[From the U.S. Government Printing Office, www.gpo.gov]
7one~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~- I O3~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~f~~~a .one,'0 U~~~~~a *~175Qt Mngment.~n Plmanan VOLUME 1 --TECHNICAL REPORT *~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~C c91Q U~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~IF-AINCNE I~~~~~~~~~~1 oe I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ MAYOR AND CITY COUNCIL" OF NEW ORLEANS' U ~~~~~~~~MOON LANDRIEU U ~~~~~~~~MAYOR * CI~~~~~~TY COUNCIL * ~~~~COUNCILMEN-AT- LARGE JOSEPH V. DIROSA JAMES A. MOREAU DISTRICT A - FRANK( FRIEDLER B A. L. DAVIS I ~~~~~~~~~C - CLARE NCE 0. DUPUY, JR. 3 ~~~~~~~~D - JOHND.. LAMBERT, JR. E PHILIP C. CIACCIO CITY PLANNING COMMISSION OF NEW OR~LEANS MEMBERS WILLIAM B. BARNETT I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~CHAIRMAN' H. MORTIMER FAVR6T, JR. * ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~VICE-CHAIRMAN ERNEST COLBERT, JR. u. DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE NOAA DR. ALBERT W. DENT I ~~~~~~~COASTAL SERVICES CENTER 2234 SOUTH H(BSON AVENUE TEDDY GABB, JR.* CHARLESTON, SC 29405-24 13 CHARLES E. GRANDBOUCHE PAUL MONTELEPRE I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~AUGUST PEREZ, JR. - . ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ALBERT J. SAPUJTO I: l~~~~~~~roperty of CSC XsibrarY 1 I i The City Planning Commission expresses its appreciation for the assistance in the preparation of this report from Dr. J. Richard Shenkel, Assistant Professor of Anthropology and Supervisor of Archaeology at the University of New Orleans, from R. Collins Vallee, John Hammond, J. Ross Vincehnt, Dr. Sherwood Gagliano and Mrs. Bethlyn McCloskey. Dr. Shenkel donated his time and resources to the City and prepared the. Archaeological Sites Section of this report. I .- * :The Planning Commission also wishes to thank all those agencies, organizations and individuals providing comments and advice in connection with this report. I. I. I . ...... .. PREFACE This report was prepared to furnish the City of New Orleans with the initial means by which to control land uses and environ- < " mental quality within viable marsh estuary areas. Through im- plementation, this plan should allow the City of New Orleans to attain the following goals: 1) The maintenance of a high level of quality within estuary " areas in particular and within the City of New Orleans in general; 2) the formulation of land use policies and techniques appro- priate to marsh-estuary areas; 3) the formulation of a means by which energy resources may be explbited without adversely impacting environ- mental quality; 4) the provision of adequate open space and recreational areas for the benefit of the citizens of the New Orleans Metro- politan area, and the State of Louisiana; 5) to protect for perpetuity, the economic and ecologic resources represented by the.natural environment; 6) the efficient utilization of existing governmental agencies, in a coordinated fashion, in the management of sensitive environmental areas; and, 7) the establishment of land use guidelines and priorities in estuary areas. In order to receive as much input-as possible from govern- mental agencies, civic groups, and the general public, this plan is being circulated to the agencies and organizations listed below and is available to the general public upon request; and prior to official adoption of this plan, at least one public hearing will be held. Agencies and Organizations which have been consulted in- elude: Forest Service, U. S. Department of Agriculture U. S. Army, Corps of Engineers U. S. Environmental Protection Agency uI . . . ' * ' .~~~~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ '. ' ''Irl Office of Coastal Envirofiments, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration .r Bureau of Outdoor Recreation, U.S. Department of Interior Bureau of Sport Fisheries and Wildlife, U.S. Department of Interior Louisiana Air Cohtrol Commission Environmental Protectionf Unit, Louisiana Attorney General's Office Louisiana Conservation iDpartment Louisiana Stream Control Commission Louisiana Wildlife and Fisheries Commission Louisiana Section, Gulf Southwest Chapter, American Institute of Planners American Society of Planning Officials Audubon Society of New Orleans . . Sierra Club, Delta Chapter Ecology Center of Louisiana, Inc. Environmental Committee, Goals fdr Louisiana Department of Environmental Affairs, Louisiana State University in New Orleans New Orleans Center for Housing and Environmental Law " Tulane University Environmental Action Committee Coastal Resources Unit, Center for Wetland Resources, Louisiana State University Engineering.Sciences Environmental Center, Tulane University. School of Engineering Department of Environmental.Health Sciences, Tulane University of Public Health and Tropical Medicine Chamber of Commerce of the Greater New Orleans Area Regional Planning Commission of Jefferson, Orleans, St. Bernard and St. Tammany Parishes State of Louisiana, Office of State Planning New Orleans Junior Chamber of Commerce Young Men's Business Club of New Orleans Louisiana State Parks and Recreation Comrr;ssion � I iv CONTENTS PAGE Acknowledgement ..................................... Preface ............................................. i .Table of Contents ..............................v...... v List of Figures.................................. vii List of Tables .............. xi SECTION I INTRODUCTION ..........................1 2 GEOLOGIC HISTORY ...................... 3 3 CURRENT ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS 33 4. ARCHAEOLOGICAL SITES ................. 57 5 CULTURAL HISTORY ..................... 65 6 DEMOGRAPHIC SUMMARY ................. 69 7 ECONOMIC CONDITIONS.................. 115 8 SUMMARY ............... ...............19 REFERENCES .......................... 121 LIST OF FIGURES PAGE Location of-New Orleans . .......... 4 The Lower Mississippi River............................ 5 Mississippi Alluvial Plain Below Cairo, Ill ................ 6 Gulf Coastal Plain and Northern Gulf of Mexico ............ 7 Mautepas-Borgie-'Pontchartrain Marsh Estuary System . .... 8. Geologic Cross Section Through Southeastern Louisiana and Adjacent Continental Shelf ........................ 9 Grain Size Percentages of the Major Bodies in Study Area... 11 Locations of Cores Taken in Study A.rea . ......-............. 12 Sediment Type Distribution in StudyArea ................. 14 Generalized Cross Section of Gulf Coast Geosyncline Depicting Depositional Relationships ................. 15 Cross Section Showing Geopressured Zones Caused by. Faulting ........................................... 16 Regional Growth Fault System in Miocene and Younger- Sediments in Northern Gulf of Mexico . ............... 17 Faults in the Lake Pontchartrain Area . ................... 18 Location and Depth of Occurrence ofGeopressures in the Northern Gulf of Mexico Basin ...................... 19 Chronology of Delta Lobes Based on Age of Delta-Plain Peats ............. .�......................... 21 Development of the St. Bernard Delta Lobe. ............. 22 Flood Control Works of the Mississippi Delta Below Old River, Louisiana ................................ 23 Land Loss in Eastern Orleans Parish ............... .. 25 Land Loss and Gain in the Louisiana Wetlands......... 26 vii PAGE . PAGE Lakeview, Housing Age and Income Changes ........... 73 Aerial Sedimentation Sequence ................... ...... 27 Gentilly (Planning Section 2) Population and Housing ..... 73 Mississippi River Delta Lobes Formed During Past 6,000 Years .....................................28-30 Gentilly, Housing Age and Income Changes ............. 74 North-South Cross Section Through the New Orleans East Broadmoor (Planning Section 3) Population and Housing..... 75. Area Showing Near Surface Stratigraphy ............. 31 ~Climate Analysis: Precipitation.~35 .Broadmoor, Housing Age and Income Changes .......... 76 Climate Analysis: Precipitation .......................... 35 Mid-City (Planning Section 4) Population and Housing .:. ..7 6 Mean Annual Wind Velocity and Direction .............. 36 Mid-City, Housing Age and Income Changes .............. 77 Climate Analysis: Temperature ........................ 37 Bywater (Planning Section 5) Population and Housing... ..;.. 78 Climate Analysis: Humridity ......................;... 39 I Bywater, Housing Age and Income Changes ..............79 Major Hurricane T r acks ....................... ......... 41 Carrollton (Planning Section 6) Population and Housing 79 Hydrological Parameters in Study Area.................... 43 Carrollton, Housing Age and Income Changes ............. 80 Diagram of Marsh-Estuary Functional Relationships ...... 48 Schematicized Distribution of Flora ......................... s50o........ U niversity (Planning Section 7) Population and Housing.... 81 University, Housing Age and Income Changes............. 82 Diagrammatic Transect from Blind Lagoon to Bayou .University, Housing Age and Incoe Cha 82 Sauvage Sihowing Ideal Vegetation Conditions ......... ULafayette (Planning Section 8) Population and Housing ..... 82 Diagrammatic Transect from Lake Pontchartrain to Bayou Lafayette, HousingAge and Income Changes.............84 Sauvage Showing Existing Marsh Conditions ......... 51 Central Business District (Planning Section 9) Population Diagrammatic Transect from Irish Bayou to Lake and Housing.............. 84 Pontchartrain Showing Existing Brackish Marsh Open to Tidal Flow ...................................... 52 Central Business District, Housing Age and Income Changes. 85 Known Archaeological Sites ............................ 61 Downtown (Planning Section 10) Population and Housing... 86 Map of the Vieux Carre' with Suburbs, Faubourgs, and Downtown, Housing Age and Income Chang es 87 Plantation Sites Which Today Constitute a Part of Greater New Orleans (1920) .......................... 67 Edgelake (Planning Section 11) Population and Housing ..... 87 Orleans Parish Land Use Planning Sections .............. 71 Edgelake, Housing Age and Income Changes .............. 88 Lalkeview (Planning Section I) Poxpulation and Housings . .. 72 East Gentilly (Planning Section 12) Population and Housing.. 89 viii . . PAGE PAGE East Gentilly, fHousing Age and Income Changes........ Parish Population Pyramids . ......(1940 106 (1950) 107 Algiers (Planning Section 13) Population and Housing ..... 9b(190) 10 Algiers, Housing Age and Income Changes .............. .91 Jefferson Over Orleans Population Pyramid .............. 108 Aurora (Planning Section 14) Population and Housing ......92 Orleans Over SMSA Population Pyramid109 Orleans Over SMSA Population Pyramid ......... I......... 109 Aurora, Housing Age and Income Changes ............... 93 City of Boston Population Pyramid. ..................: ;. 110 Elmwood (Planning Section 15) Population and Housing.... 94 City of St. Louis Population Pyramid .. .................. 110 New Orleans East (Planning Section 16) Population and Housing......t.................................. ........................ 95 Orleans Parish Population Pyramid-Population by Age and Sex ............................................... New Orleans'East, Housing Age and Income Changes.....y of Atlanta Population Pyramid95 City of Atlanta Population Pyramid ......................... 1it Lower Algiers (Planning Section 17) Population and Housing.. 96. Lower Algiers, Housing Age and Income Changes ........... 96 Viavant (Planning Section 18) Population and Housing .......97 Viavant, Housing Age and Income Changes ....... . 98 Chef-Rigolets (Planning Section 19) Population and Housing.. 98 Chef-Rigolets, Housing Age and Income Changes ......... 99 Orleans Parish Population and Housing ..............99. New Orleans Population by Age Group 1920-1970 ......... 103 Profile of New Residential Construction in New Orleans 1960-72 (Structures) ..................... ...... 104 Demolition and New Construction Activity in New Orleans 1960-72 ......................................... 104 Profile of Residential Construction in New Orleans 1960-72 (Dwelling Units) ................................... 105 . ,ix I LIST OF TABLES TABLE � PAGE 1 Summary of Sedimentary Characteristics of the Major Water Bottoms Samples in the Study Area.. 10 2 Sedimentary Characteristics of Samples Taken in Study Area ................................ 13 3 Rainfall at New Orleans............. ......... 34 4 Temperature at New Orleans.... ............. 37 .5 Sampling Stations and Parameters Measured in Study Area ................................. 42 .6 Monthly Average Surface Water Temperature and Salinity at Station 18 in Study Area......... 42 7 Hydrological Data and Meterological Conditions at Time of Sampling for Stations 1, 2, 3, 8 and 9 ............................... : .....44-45 8 Major Species of Aquatic Vegetation in Coastal Louisiana .................................... 48 1 9 Biological and Hydrological,Sampling Stations Lake Borgne and Vicinity ..................... 53 10 Monthly Average Surface Salinity, Temperature, and Catch Per Unit of Effort in Study Area from' April, 1968 Through March, 1969 .............. 54 11 Species Composition and Relative Abundance of Major Planktons in Monthly Plankton Aliquots with Settled Volume Per 100m3, Salinity (ppt), and Water Temperature (C�) as collected April 1, 1968 Through March 31, 1969 in Study Area .................. 55 12 Distribution of Plankton Samples Taken in Study Area by Salinity and Temperature Intervals Showing Number of Hauls and Mean Settled Volume Per 100m3, April 1, 1968 Through March 31, 1969 ........... 56 I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~x TABLE PAGE 13 Systematic List of Zooplankton ................ 56 14 Summary of Population Projections for Paiishes in the New Orleans SMSA .............. 101 15 Planning Sections - City of New Orleans Summary of Population and Housing Densities... 101 .; 16 Summary of Migration Rates; New Orleans SMSA ............... ....................... 102 .~~. . . . . .. .. ........... .. .� . . . . . . . . . . sri. . I p I I I I * I -I I I I * II Tht wdMctfiMr II On July 11, 1973, thile New Orleans City Planning Commission adopted a resolution which recognized the value of the Natural Environment as an economic, recreational and aesthetic resource, and established as a matter of policy the practice of sound plan- n.. ing principles and the protection of the environment with particu- lar emphasis on wetlands conservation. The concept which the City Planning Commission developed is delineated in The Environment 1973: A Significant Urban Charac- teristic available from the Commission. The present report re- presents the first step toward translating the concept developed by the City Planning Commission into a plan of action by which the Commission's goals can be attained. The value of the Natural Environment, in a wetlands context, has further been identified in a recent study (Gosselink,Odum,and Pope, 1973). This study placed the value to man of tidal marshes into monetary terms and concluded that wetlands have a social value equal to $4000/year/acre and an'overall income-capitalized value of $81, 406/acre. The value of the wetlands however, is now being threatened. Many stresses are currently acting to the detriment of the wetlands of New Orlean and Louisiana.. Natural stresses include: coastal erosion,. marsh deterioration, subsidence, delta lobe shifts, storms, crevasses, climatic fluctuations, biological cycles, and diseases affecting fauna and flora. Stresses caused by man include: wetland reclamation, drainage projects, canals and canalization, highways, railroads and other transportation em- bankments that disrupt runoff and tidal change, Water shed manage- ment, tributary dams, hurricane protection levees, river flood protection levees, closure of distributary channels, and urban and industrial pollution (Earle and Gagliano, 1972). It is obvious that the time has come to manage the wetlands Management Plan for the City of New Orleans which gives full consideration to ecological, cultural, historic and aesthetic values, as well as to needs for economic developments, is intended to ->. provide the needed management tool. * .. � I I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I I I I I I I * I I I I I I.. K. HIfrtcwy I I' New Orleans is located in the lower Mississippi River basin, Fcirth, a thick salt sequence of Late Triassic to Middle w aOrleans c ini locate inuber owresury M isysiveras Jurassic age imparted an important element of structural an area containing a large number of marsh-estuary systems. The principal marsh-estuary system in which Nw Orleans lies mobility to the geosyncline. Finally, beginning in Paleo- is the Maurepas-Pontchartrain-Borgne system,the second most cene time, the rising Rocky Mountains supplied a high volume productive estuary system in Louisiana. sediments to the geosyncline'. The geologic setting of the city is the Gulf Coast Region which, Both faulting and subsidence occurred contemporaneously with The geoogc etin o te it i te ul Cas Rgin hihdepositional processes. Deep seated beds of salt, related to an physiographically, is a part of the continental coastal plain which depositional processes. eep seated beds of salt, related to an extends generally from Massachusetts to Tampico, Mexico. -The ancient Jurassic sea, and thick marine shale units have been de- average width of the coastal plain is 250 miles, but the Mississippi formed by differential loading pressures causing additional move- embayment extends inland some 575 miles from the Delta to Cairo, ments. I hese movements often initiate zones of weakness which persist as sediment continues to accumulate above them producing . llinois (Coastal vnentIc.,1growth faults. These normal faults characterized by increased *f The coastal plain was formed over a period of at least 200 throw with depth and across which from the upthrown to the down- thrown block, there is a great thickness of correlative section. million years and is the result of an interaction of several geo- thrown block, therea t thickness of correlative section. logic processes including changes in sea levels, fluvial, lacustrine Growth faults are one of te primary adjustments to sediment , and marine deposition, and location on the continental margin. accumulation in the basin. Hence they strike parallel'to the geo- and marine deposition, and location on the continental margin. synclinal axis and are almost invariably downthrown on the Ektensive downwarping has occurred in the Gulf Coastal plain as ss a e a result of tectonic movements of the crustal plates and sediment side. Faults along the north s hore of La ke Pontchartrain and ~~~~~~~, ~~~~~~~deposition. ~underlying the lake itself are related eo the regional pattern of ; normal growth faulting. Surface displacement of relatively mo- deoi-n .iver :orne .ediments consisting bf sand, silt and clay hdern surface features, such as beach ridges and old meander scars Riven depositrned int o the sea resulsting in a gradual desilt an d clay have of streams in the area north of Lake Pontchartrain attest to the beenwhich has slowly encroached seawardsulting in a radual dtiveltay high ground fact that some of these faults have been active within late Quaternary which has slowly encroached seaward frond relatively high ground tines (probably within the last 5,000 years). and extended outward toward the margins of the continental shelf. Coastal Louisiana and New Orleans are situated upon this wedge of sediment. The results of a Sediment Survey of the area are Maximum surface displacement is found along the north shore reproduced in table 1 (Barrett, 1971a). Sediments have, in con- of Lake Pontchartrain where eighleen feet of surface displacement junction with tectonic movements, forced a downwarping of the can be documented. Two minor faults trend north-east-southwest Mesozoic Basement complex. This Gulf Coast geosyncline passes - through the study area. One of these has a near-surface displace- through the Lbuisiana Gulf Coast, directly under the New Orleans ment of five feet. Two additional faults converge near the confu- area. Associated with the geosyncline are zones of active faulting ence of Chef Menteur Pass and Lake Fontchartrain. Both of these fl resulting from the pressure exerted by the weights of the sediment faults are known to have a near-surface displacement (offset of the deposits. �f: top of the Pleistocene) of approximately ten feet. de yofit'. 3 t e n feet. According to Jones (1970), "The most characteristic Meyerhoff et al (1968, p. 377) says: According to Jones (1970), "The most characteristic M- yerhoff et al (1968 p. 377) says: structural feature of the northern Gulf of Mexico "Five basic geological factors have affected the develop- basin is thegrowth fault. Defined by Ocarnb (1961), ment of the Gulf Coast geosyncline since its beginning. growth faults are normal faults, which have a sub- |U . The first of these is the structural grain of the Paleozoic stantial increase in throw with depth and across The firs' of these is the which, from the upthrown to the downthrown block, Ouachita orogenic belt which borders the north and north- ck, west sides of the Gulf coastal plain. The lines of struc- there is a great thickening of correlative section. tural weakness inherited from this tectonic belt almost Regional growth faults, generally parallel to the certainly controlled the geometric form of the Gulf Coastal geosyncline. Second, a depression (the Gulf arcurate faults whose throw ma' be constant for of Mexico) already existed and, therefore, was access- many miles; individual fault zonks, with net down- ible as a potential site of geosynclinal formation. Third, ward displacement gulfward, can be traced for hun- subsidence kept pace with deposition in the geosyncline.e 1 km or more; and thewdi ay be lm, or it may e 1 km or more; and the dip of the fault plane, 3 in. 2 - \W.~vVa. . O~~~Aka. L.O~. enn. -~.7 a -.i-'--. Ga.3 jMissj . Tex. \. - .I - -. N I -~~~~ Ulf of M Mex i co LOCATION OF NEW ORLEANS H--~~~~~~~~ I THE LOWER MISSISSIPPI RIVER N ol q Distributaries Below Balon Rouge, and De Ito Lakes Such as Ponitcohr -~~~ train I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Ipr ~~~~Ibei I 5~~O - a'f ....,... averaging about 500 at shallow depth, decreases progressively *;'- \t<>;\c;J ' f"-*.><: ,until the fault plane parallels the bedding plane at depths .... ''.~ 'y. . .� greater than about 7 km. ARK.5 Associated with the formation of growth faults and geosynclinal downwarping in the Northern Gulf Coast region is the presence of a massive geothermal field. This geothermal field, buried between - En~: � 45, 000 and 75, 000 feet below the surface, can conceptually bl, de- - - A. . - , � scribed as a series of reservoirs of natural steam which is trapped ( ,z between fault lines, overlain by rock, and pressure heated by the _.->-.iz r x-MEMPbliS ;.:X..:T(ENN. � . weight of the overburden. . ' ~:7' ~!3t, ,,. ..! ,ss.,-- .m..3..: =... ...... y e ......TheGulf basin is exceptionally rich in subsurface mineral deposits (oil, gas, salt and sulphur). These most commonly occur in commercial quantities where some structural trap favors . their accumulation (i.e. salt dome or fault). The nearest known ~il, }_ ,',~ a .. oil and gas fields are Unknown Pass, a few miles east of the study .j..., -.- .(. > y -g&" '"'_ _ area, and the Goose Point Field in Lake Pontchartrain to the north. The nature of the sedimentary deposits in the New Orleans 4";\ <- no */iQ' .>Z ' ,',area are important in considering urban and semi-urban land uses ,'� ~'- f2 ~ o ;Gi 4:j(Coastal Environments, Inc., 1972). The most important of these -< x * ~..>K...-: , iB. ideposits in the land use context are the ancient sedimentary de- �. <sg .(. B.'.**.. .' posits of Pleistocene age designated as pre-prairie and prairie. ( : Coastal Environment, Inc. , 1972, p. 10). ,'\ I ...............R.. The Pleistocene sedimentation, deposited more than 50, 000 � 18 Z- t> _. " ;"~ .... "' r years ago, consist of consolidated sands and silky and organic . - '.i . clays. A Coastal Environment report (1972) points out that such . NA.TCHEZ- Mi .. deposits form the best foundation characteristics in the region. Ae - :2 (" i.;.. ' The formations found at the surface north of Lake Pontchartrain, �4 We ,4: . S.. ' are deeply buried on the south shore by more recent deposits. �v , L M Aiss. *' X. An )' ' -'.:. .. . This- important foundation bearing strata has been subject to -'>89d,>) Be is ' I- If as*,, 2.. .... constant change as the result of rising and falling sea levels and ..�.- v3'w .!S ~.. h:77' _.- _. regional tilting. About 50, 000 years ago, sea level was lowered -.>< ROUGE(P a---7-"- and weathering of the Pleistocene prairie caused a deep crust to � ) *,$~__. _ ?y. - 7@__-_e~ .. form on its surface. As sea levels rose 30,.000 years ago this , . . Or NEW' O R-. uplifted crust became the north shore of Lake Pontchartrain. C_._ _� ....Another type of crust was formed in what is now the Metro- :-= ? ? 3 <politan New Orleans area during the rise in sea level 30, 000 years =- - J~ Ad-c~ _I . - . ago. Shallow marine deposit accumulated from the north shore of _ Lake Pontchartrain to the Gulf of Mexico and formed a surface crust when it was exposed to weathering during a 300 foot lowering * _MISSIESSPPI ALLUVIAtL. PL;AIN. : of the sea level during a period of glaciation 25,000 years ago. BELOW . CAIRO, ILL. . . (After Powersj.1966) ' � . * 6 * II Mi.SS~~~~~~~~~~~~~/S$P/- Go~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~CNTNI-A-P I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~60 I .. r/' K~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ GUL 100 MEXICeozi CJonstal70 I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~li ~~~~~~~~~GLCOSAPLIN AN7.RTER M I~ S -~ MAUREPAS- BORGNE'- PONTCHARTRAIN 1~~~~ ~MARSH ESTUARY SYSTEM ioPleistocene Terracej Rouge -o ' ~~~~~~~~of Estuary Systerm New Iberia L~~~~~~~~~~ - ~~~~~~~~~(Fromn Wallace, et. al. 1973 b) N ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~TI . 50 I(( 150 Kilometers I. ~~~~~~~~~~~~N EXPLANATI ON I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Inner and Middle Marine EJSand end Shale -Faces Marirle Shale ADAPTED F~OU AWA~E~, 1967 W Alluvial and Deltoic Sands *GEOLOGIC CROSS SECTIOIN THROUGH SOUTHEASTERN LOUISIANA AND ADJACENT CONTINENTAL SHELF Table 1.7 I Summary of Sedimentary Characteristics of the Major Water Bottoms sampled in the Study Area - Mean ~~Standard -__ Grain Size Deviation Percent Perccent Percent Percent Location phi phi Skewness Kizrtosis Granules Sand Silt Clay, Lake Borgne A~vg. ...... 6.25 2.308 0.16 1.5 -1.47 14.63 530.97 2 9.61 Range . ...2.71/9.16 0.4d5/5.85 -0.77/0.80 0.50/8.94 0.00/30.55 0.00/74.74 -15.42/85.31 2.35/77.49 Little Lake Avg......7.01 2.97 0.20 0.68 0.00 ~ 6.22 43.90 39.S9 Range . 4.64/S.02 ~~~2.16/3.24 .-0.58/0.61 0.52/1.65 2.17/G5.29 1S8.4/57.45 15.37/C5.22* Lake St. Ca'therine A-vg. .. . ..6.23 - 2.03 0.23 0.99 0.16 .24..0 5 4.1. 2,~ Range . ...3.6913.35 1.54/4.02 -0.541/0.67 .0.52/2.77 0.00/2.33 1.02/71.84 15.44/,70.038 10.45/66.88 Ha~lfMoon Lake Avg..... ..7.28 3.40 -0.20 0.78 5.1 6 7.11 8.l49.61 Range. ....6.14/3.72 2.09/4-.99 -0.50/0.22 0./00 0.00/12.36 1.44/15.717 -27.43/51.C1 40.32/61.D6 Long Lagoon Avg~..7.62.98-.00.50.2. 7.25 42.27 50.22I Range . ...6.34/3.35 2.69/3.27 -0.26/0.40 0.51/0.62 0.00/1.74 0.36/15.60 37.29/55.00 z 9. 0 1/sa Lakce Jeani Louis Robin Avg......3.53 - 2.31 -0.42 0,.77 0.62 4.26 3.557.0S ....e. . 7.68/9.37 1.75/2.86 -0.61/-0.16 0.5!)/0.95 0.00/11.24 3.75/4.76 29.716/45.13 49.S2/66.48 (fromn Barrett, 1971la) . 1 /~~~~~~~~~~~~N 25. LAKE BORGNE 25 LITTLE LAKE 0 I ~~~~ 25 HALF MOON LAKE I.>. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~5 LONG LAGOON - 25. LAKE JEAN LOUIS ROBIN] <(-) (-I)-O 0-I 1-2 2-3 3-4 4-5 5-6 6-7 7-8 8-9 9-10 >10 PHI UNITS N, ~~~~~~GRAIN SIZE PERCENTAGES OF THE MAJOR I ~~~~~BODIES IN STUDY AREA (From Barrett, 1971 a).' 116 4*11. Ii. *..- 1042~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~ O8 04 1441 17~P2 32 1523~~~~~~~~~~0 1159~ ~~~12 ~~~3 4431cr San.'pl 6ph dr,38 Sa ilt CLy S Pianll N;"-z (.) _____ Mca f__ 1ill03 I cthj.l n l500i~.4In 31,u.nel; )n.JIOS 01A3 41 0.0 6.427 26.74 66.64 8.39 9.33 3.71 -0.5 StO 1Q1 2 3 .237 402. 312 7 7.62A 7.953 2.92 -0.3 0.53 ~ 1Q1 53 0. ,2 S4.6 70.36 991 , 6.4 4. 61 3 .2 5 067, 2.7 I01 5 0.0 .312 2 1.8 4i2SOS 1 7. 54 7.56r 2.467 -0. 06 0. 53 101 5 0.07 46.37 397.1 123.59 . 44 "S.0593 2.5 07.223 1.10s 1017 6 0.01 46.54 2 56.664 6.7 B4S.77 4.163 2 .9 7 0.2 2 .1 U . lois 5 0.14 32.18 37.23 53.46 5.90 5.21 4.02 0.26 0.66~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0 3 00 . .34 . 2 6,4 -0 . 3 . 12-0 ;0114 S 0.0 14.293 70.236 14.49 54A0 41,6 6 1.547 0.061 2.087 03 5 0.64 32.4 .24.L9 24.042 5.36~ 7.61 2 .96 0.621 0.4S3 I11; 5 ~0.0 4.237.1.4 135.44 72 40 4.70 3 2. 21 0.6 22.57 I(, 6 ~0.0 46 5340 346.50 316.2 7 6 .4 5.74 1 3.579 0.230 - 0.5 I 0.0 11.72 54.39 23.49 6.61 5.32 3.12 0.62 0.56~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~01 5 0.1 '2.18 7 .233).465 9 S 2 . 2 .260.6 10294 5 C . 5.3 2955.326 39.295 7.03I 6.21 3.0 0.34I 0.52I 1o0T 6 0.03 524.1 594.139 24.74 S.26 4.6 (1 4.30 0.61 1.0as S 0.0 8718 4 47.30, 43.472 3.. 2 7.0 2.0 2 .1 0 6 .057 1027 5 . .2 543 061 7.50 S.2 2.49 3. 57 0.13 0.57 105 6 0.0 23 0.9 & 60.9. 8O 4..$ 2.5 0.2 06 -1036 S 0.33I 12.6 472.01 3942.96 7.1 61.4 2 5.092 0.172 C .6 Table 9* ~~~~~ ~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~1037 2 50 S.8 436S.406 5.729 7.0. 6 . 20 3.03 -0. 30 0.454 -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ . 8.3 78 3473 350 4 2167 . 9.2 1.9 2.34 3.2 - 0. 19 0.04S 103 4 0.0 1.0.36s 37.04. 0761 7. so 8.153 2.18 -0 .35 0. 52 11030 5 0.0 26.297 46.0 27.609 644 9.4 Is 3.35 0. 42 0.0&3 IW7 2 00 .8 4:4 SI ) 2 7. , O. ~ 0 3.103 -4. 17 0.5".5 Table~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 20,09 0.7. 3 35. O 1.675 59.322 P 15 2.88 2.8 -0.279 0.62M * . ~~~~~. taken in Study Area. 1546 4. 0Th7 1&43 4T69 74.32 63 5fl� * ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!O0 5 0. 26 2 4 . 3 2 6 5 6 33. 05.41: 0.6120. 1: 1010~~~~~O 3 .. 0.0 34.1 0.347 35.34 76. '31 .0 3.5 1 0.417 0.53. 10462 4 0.50 7.77 45.544 43.695 7927 . 695 3.0 7 0.21 0.053 S edimentary Ch ar a cteristic s of Sa mp l e S 4~~~~~~1090 0.0 51.2 731.890 16.6 5.31 3.91 S.65 1 -0.5.0 1.072 04 15! 0.0 34.00 42.03 33.8 as5. o9 6.05 B .340 0.591 0. 52 1045 S 0.0 4.473 31.305 459.7 57.43 S.40i 3.054 -01 .5 -r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I4 : 15.9 560.0 0.35 6391 35.712 6. 67 .40 2.02 3 0.36 0.58 * K ever] (from Barrett, 1~~~~~~~~~~~~~/1a) 1540 5 0.0 0.47 37.91 61. 61 8.53 49.48 2.12 -0.46 0.02 7 1 45 3. 7 2 . 4 0.44 . 7 1117 5 0.05 33.553 37.7 24 3. 48 S.2 4.72 75 0.54 7 0.673 11250 5 1.6 20.2 31. 69 26.129 6.621-4 3. 2983 6 0.654 1.237 11291 5 0.0349 9.04 27.30 33.27~ S. 74 6.4. 2 . 56 0.126 0.653 . . 1~~~ ~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~1306 6 0.58 4.053 44.03I 49.377 7.723 7.740 2.7 0.051 C .67 I; 1131 5 0.0 5.37 . 43.46 42.57 7.85 8.20 2.78 -0.17 0.69~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~IOS 00 .03. 9 1.itS.15 10 D 2 8 -. 6'0.9 1132" 5 0.25 8.273 63 9 71. 35 20.05 6.3 406 2.732 0.7 -1 - .0 -8 *Keye d to figure I -8 (from B ar-rett, ~~~~~~~~~~~~ 197)1.33,1 5 0.0 16. 73.91 6413 6104 60 9.648 2.4 I2 0.24 1.403 1135 5 0.06 .S 2 529.36 20.12 67.47 4.7 60.54 2.0 0.62 1.23 1137 5 O .0 9 6.704 64.30 3.27 72.34 6.91 ? Z.8 51 0.472 0.725 I.. 1130 . 5 0.2 4.34 35.06 67.60 8 43 9.73 2.67 -4.67 0.95 -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1~05 . 8 . 3 9.024 . 7 .5. . 0 . 7 .0 0 & 11301 5 0.0 19.9 637.106 52.9 57 .01) S.58 2.5 7 0.49 7 1.29 11402 5 0.025 15.337 81. 4320.60 65 6. 03 . 9 2.183 0.726 0.93 1141 S 0.0 16.583 64. 15 24.8 .34 6.351 4.40a 2.926 0J.791 0.790 1142 5 1. 00 59.0 3 66.7 -3 377 14.2 5.78 3.54 3 .201 0. 62 1.543 1143 $ 0.04 6.2 756.020 16.510 6.291 S.53 ' 2.631 0.69 1.67 1144. 5 0.0 4 5.3 4 2 i. 06 6.4 9 .47 49 4.6 2 .8 a 0.317 2.17 114 1.~ O4 0.22 5.9 94.1 63861.092 S. fl2 4.01S 0.00 0.021 3. 29 I . 1146 5 0.05 9.50 8034 9.09 4.42 4.70 6.67 0.25 3.23.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~5 0.95i. 3 1.3 3. 0 I . 3 3 I . 6 . , .11471 5 0.0 6.03 69.49S 24.6 2 6. 60 4.52 2.446 0.609 5.79 1115 1 GE 0.49 ) 66.8 5771 13.433 4.57 4.44 2 .219 0.26 3 2.6 1149 5 3.6 715 61.6 6 . 5115 6.491 4.46 2.( 0.6 0.. 3.03 1150 5~~~~0 04.03 -3.Li . 25.20 5.3 2.62 3.57 1.B B 0.071 2. 19 1142 2 1.35 634 3.-8 7.50 S3. 6 5 : 3.O' 906 0. 07 2 209 1143 5 0.0O 9.7 42S .634 947A.6 7.65 7.7 3.9 -70.095 0. 24 1 . 1145 5 0.55 7.67 00.95 IL 32 4214 4.79 8.59 0.29 3.54~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I .9 4929 6 1196 5 0.0 5.0 66336 33.6 S.0 5.1 2.8 0.9 .0 0.45 i1137 6 0.0 1492.42 5 73.62 13.943 4.367 4.66 2 196 0.6 216 1138 5 0.0 61.74 S 21.0 6 .6L s4 . 3.70 3.076 C .14 ' 04 (A 2.16 I1154 5 0. 02 l8 1452 49.150 S.3233 625 56 3.l47 0 0.447 0.39 1162 5 0.0 273.405 27Q64 7. 86 3. 6 2. 74 1.3 0.0 7 1.629 02 5- 5 O'.0 74. 764 17.5 62 .6 7 673 7. 6 2.5 9 45 0.426 0. 3 1163 5 0. 027 62.2 24.53 13.3 3.3 42.94 2.03 0. 5 1. .00 2 2 I 1104 5 0.62 15.49 . 60.63 10.70 5.87 4.70 7.73 0.95 1.54~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~15 5 0. 3 0 6. 3 1) ( 7 G 6 1 2 V0.490.5 1165 7 5 0. 0 14.04 56.52. 625.37 94S. 3 4. 6 6 3.13 0.0 063 1 I6 .5s 6 0.4 61.31 6169 32.63 3.4 7 .0 5 ' .4 3.11 i 0. 54 1 5 0.4 is.352 3is8 -35.44 6.05 S.0 6 3 33 i 0.04 0.5I3 160' 5 0.0 1.72 34.24 92.4 7.786.110 2.374 3.19 0.5.30 0.54 11(9 $ 0.14 ,t7 16.2 20.0 7 5.6 73 .66 2.0 6 .5 1 9 6.3.42 9.653 I3 5 0.172 14. 2 .53 1 26.75 43.0 7302 . 948 3.2 -0.4 6.04o I S - 0.0 12.23 ' 32.3 75.426.3 6.2 1S4.06 . 1 1.69 -0.6 0.591 $1 6 ,53 14.0 6. 520.69 7.0 4.8 2.6 7 . 034 ~~~ 1176 ~~~~~~~~~~~0.g3 ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~ 2~~~~~~~}2~~~~~~0 ~~~~~ . R.2 Q0., 03~~0. 4 1 . 2 ) 20." Lkak Ponfchartra/n _~~~~~TO I NSUYAE CLY Bose Mop: U.S. Corps -.4. C L A Y o f E ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ngineers,Sae (After Barret$, SAND SILT~~~191o * . - I GEOSYNCLINAL AXIS\ -RECENT DEPOSITS /. . .u...... o.,,.~............ .. e. .. ..Cull o ~!::.: ~....................................................... e � - � Q 5MSOI C* BASEMENT GEO NTERTiARY g PLIST OCENE DEPOSITSONAL RELA. . N- (After Kolb Von Lopik, 1958 and Coastal Environmental Inc. 1972) o MESOZOIC BAS_ _MET _. The marine surface and the prairie crust extend from the north" shore of Lake Pontchartrain through the City of New Orleans at depths of 20' to 120' below the surface. As the sea rose again. about 7, 000 to 4, 000 years ago islands Cocstal Marsh were formed in the open Gulf by- Pleistocene sands deposited by the Meander (peat, silt, shell) Distributry Channel Gul of eIc Pearl River. These islands, similar to the barrier islands off of Sand the Mississippi coast, were the formative base of what is now the present south shore of Lake Pontchartrain. ..y- 2 0003 It. is apparent that the formation of the Parish of Orleans has o g3000oo occurred during & recent geologic time with the surface 50 to 100 . . . feet less than 4,000 years of age. 40, 000 feet below this layer the -4000 W ' sediments are 7, 000 - 7,500 years old with the 40, 000 foot base layer being possible 200 million years old.. Tc. - -5o o ' 6000 uL Fault zones are of particular importance to note in the New 7000 Orleans area because of their affect on construction of all types...: C The area is extremely active te'ctonicalli and growth faults are .0 - 20 30 40 50. Miles �constantly occurring as sediment accumulates on the zones of weakness. Such faults are downthrown of the Gulfside as they strike parallel to'the axis on the gulf side. Gul oIf Meico Studies conducted in coastal areas thrQughout the world sug- = 1000 F- gest that sea level reached its present stand about 3200 years ago. ,: 2000 i Since that time only very minor fluctuations of the ocean levels have occurred. .fowever, there has been a continuing change in i0, 3000 * relative positions of land and sea in coastal Louisiana.- With few 4 exceptions the wetlands area is sinking. A number of factors con- < tribute to the apparent vertical movements in land and sea. Kolb - 5000 LI and Van Lopik.(1958) identify the primary factors as follows: -6ooo : A. True or actual sea level rise - 7000. I B. Consolidation of sediment of the Gulf Coast geosyncline - s00 1. Pleistocene and pre-Pleistocene sediments c_ 2. Recent sediments SECOND STAGE C. Local consolidation . - 1oo0 1. Consolidation caused by weight of minor landforms 2. Consolidation caused by weight of man-made struc- tures D. Basement sinking caused by sediment load and/or sub- Cross Section Showing Geopressured Zones Caused By crustal flow E. Tectonic activity Faulting (After Jones, 1967) All of these factors contribute to subsidence within the study area. -Radiocarbon dating of buried peat deposits indicate that the average subsidence rates for. coastal Louisiana amount to 0. 35 feet/century (Gagliano and Van Beek, 1970). � Local rates as high --: 16. " . .. . . . .. .. .~~ Regionail Growth Fault System In I ~~Miocene And Younger Sediments In Northern. Gulf Of Mexic6 (After Murray, 1961) I - .0cen~~~~~ 5epc~~~~sGe *1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~5 ' Geosynclinal Axis Edge of Continental Shelf 0 100 MILES 1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 17. 00~~~~~~~~~~~~ 10~~ FAULT S OF THE LAKE r'~* ie 'PONTCHARTRAIN AREA.3 FAULTS WITH SURFACE DISPLACE- . / FAULTS WITH NO APPARENT oD 8.0( SURFACE DISPLACEMENT U - LINEATIONS OR PROBABLE FAULTS D ao SUBSURFACE FAULTS Displacement in Feet (compiled From, Fisk'(1944), Soucier CI9%3);Wallaca (1966))- I ~LOCATION AND DEPTH OF 'OCCURANCE OF GEOPRESSURES IN THE NORTHERN * ~GULF OF MEXICO BASIN -(AFTER JONES,.. U ~~~~~~~~I LOUISIANA ALBM TEXAS I. I~~~~~~8 LORIDA Edge of Cortinental Shelf 0 100 MILES More Than MEX / . ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~5,000 ~1O,00O 1]5Y00O DEPTH BELOW'SE-A LEVEL INFEET 19 .- as 10 to 16 feet per century have been reported (Kolb and Van III 30,000 - 25, 000 years B.: '. Lopik, 1968). Saucier (1963), reports an average subsidence rate A. Sea level approximately same as today of 0. 39 feet/century for the Pontchartrain Basin. B. Gulf shoreline is sandy beach through present northern -half of Lake Pontchartrain Local subsidence of drained wetlands areas in coastal Louisiana C. Deweybille formation created by marine sediment accum- is a well known phenomena. When backswamp peats and highly ulating over prairie formation and extends from northern organic clays are drained they shrink and oxidize. Sometimnes. logs shore of Lake Pontchartrain to Gulf in vicinity of City. and other organic constituents actually burn. These processes result in a significant lowering of the land surfaces. Some areas IV 25, 000 - 7,000 years B. P. within the city limits of New Orleans are 12 feet below mean Gulf A. Glaciation causes drop in sea level v level. Elevations of more than five feet below the datum are com - B. Exposure causes shallow crust to form over marine sedi- mon. It can be anticipated that within a few years after drainage . ment most of the Eastern New Orleans area will be from three to five 1. Forms surface between 55' to 20' deep feet below Gulf level. 2. Most important foundation bearing strata of New Orleans area The upper 50 feet of sedimentary deposits underlying the study area have accumulated during Late Quaternary times (the V 7, 000 - 4, 000 years� B. P. last 30, 000 years). Events significant in consideration of founda- A. Sea level rises creating open Gulf from present north tion conditions, ground water and surface morphology in the city shore Lake Pontcharcrain are as follows (Wallace, 1973a): . B. Sea level rises C. Eroding Pleistocene deposits distributed by Pearl River I 50,000 years B.P. * forms series of sand islands from mouth of Pearl South- A. Sea level approximately same as today west to New Orleans area B. Deposition of late Pleistocene prairie formation 1. Barrier islands separate Gulf from sheltered sound 1. Deposited in deltaic plain and marginal deltaic basin 2. Composed of clean, well sorted fine to coarse sand environments 3. Outcrops at Pine and Little Oak Islands sloping. north 2. Predominately poorly consolidated sands, silty clays, and south organic clays 4. Slope 20-25 feet below Gulf level at shore Lake Pont- chartrain, 45' below at Intracoastal II 50, 000 - 30, 000 years B. P. 5. Used today for foundation and sand fill A. Constant sea fluctuation 1. Sea level lowered 300 feet due to continental glaciation' VI 4,000 - 700 years B. P. 2. 40, 000B. P. sea level rises and approximates present A. Major deltaic lake of Mississippi River developed (St. level at 30, 000 B. P. . Bernard Delta Complex) B. Geomorphic changes B. Sequence of pro-delta, lacustrine and delta front deposits 1. Pleistocene prairie exposed and crust forms on sur- -defined with emergence of natural levee ridges including face which is to be major foundation base of New the development of levees along Bayou Sauvage and Turtle Orleans area. Bayou C. Mudflats established in flood basin and colonized by marsh 2. Regional tilting causes uplifting leaving prairie ter- grasses race high to form north shore Lake Pontchartrain D. Lake Pontchartrain formed E. Indian occupation evidenced by middens VII 700 - 1720 A. D. * B. -P. is the abbreviation for years Before Present, the present . A. St. Bernard complex abandoned when Mississippi River being internationally recognized by Convention as the year 1950 diverted to west A. D . B. Deposition of organic debris continued in swamp and marsh C. Salinities increase, estuaries formed .20' ' I I ~~CHRONOLOGY'OF DELTA~ LOBE S BASED ON AGE7 OF DELTA-PLAIIN PEATS:. (AFTER FRAZIER,1967) ~~~~~Thousands of Years Before 8 ~7 6 543 2 1 0Prsn I. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Piaquernines- Modern 3~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1 Delta. Complex. U ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Mississippi ie 13 Bayou Laorc15 Lfourche DlaCope Bayou" Lafourche-and Terrebonne 14 U . . ~~~~~~~~~~~~Bayou Black 12LI 1o0L Bayou Blue __ ___ __ 6L~~~~~~~jj3~~IIj Bayou Terrebonne I ~~~~~~~~~~~~Bayou ISauvage 11 :~::** St. B rnard Delta.Conmiplex 8L~:.;<Mississippi-La Loutre 7 Bayou ~~~des Famnilies Bayo'u Terre AuX, Boeuts 3Mississippi River and BayouLforh 4B ayou uC-yprernont Teche Delta Complex 2 LZBayou sa!e - _______ .. lj~j:~.:Bayou Teche I I I I. M~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~/aringouin Delta Complex _ K I .~~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ -- - - - - - - -- DEVELOPMENT OF THE ST - I BERNARD DELTA LOBS ElSANDS o LICLAYEY SILTS SSANDS, COQUINAS ) _pr Ej\ ORGANIC CLAY WITH SHELLS LiORGANIC CLAY WITH PEATS O L �La/e Pon/lctart~rai ." ""it'. ~. NC~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~' 'vrL I' IN -~~~~~~ / 1, n~~~~~~~~~~S -s// 1 M ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~-is, / 0* - 1//I (After Co~eman card Gagliono,1964) 22. 30QO '0M I S S S S I P.~~~ ~I P I FLO CONTROL WORKS OF THE MISSISSIPPI DE LTA BELOW OLD RIVER, L A. I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~M-MaInstream Mississippi A -Alchafalaya Floodway /~~~~~~~~~~~M~raz Floodway ( K -~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~B-Bonnet Carr6 Floodway Baton Rouge.Bx ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-Gulfporep -~~~~~ Lake Ponicharri I. . - ~~~~~~~~~~OO ~~ New A v~ ~ ~ ~~~~Rv OrleansLoe New -- ~ Iberi~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~a I~~~~~~~~~~~~~ N (~~~~~~~~~~~~~)~( 4/6`0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~6 I - ~ ______________ __________VOLUME OF WATER IN CUBIC. FEET PEP SEOD ____ 1930 OL ........ , . . ... G ul. F O F ,, � XI C O NrR i I e> - PROGRESS-WIVE P0OSiTN OF THE 50 P IRCNT LAND JAER ISPETH In THE DELTAIC PLAIN OF THUE- M ^SSIbSSP RIVER SHOWING HISTORIC AND PROJECTED DETEORISTiON. (FROM GAGLIANO ET.AL.1970) :24 ~~i~~~ ~~-~2 �~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Lk Ske P onc ba/rai ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~IO LAND LOSS IN LEASTERN ORLEANS PARISH__ Coostine- 1951 I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~Area of Ercs;-ni Source US GS Mo ofAe Szcze 124.000:1951-1968 0 I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I' * ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~25 M I S S - K P P I ~~~~~~~~~~LAND LOSS AND /71/ Ii" ~~~~~~~~~~~~GAIN IN THE 'i"~' ~//~/// / ~ reas o GainLOUISIANA WET- (7< /j 7<~~ .<.: rn A LANDSI /7/ / Li ~~~~~~~~r~~as of Loss ~~~~~~~(From Gagliano, Kwon-,.Van 28ek, '-.-. . ~~(1970) Detericirct:on and Restoration of Coastal Watlands, Report No.9) B~IC Glfport / ~ ~ ~ ~ l N ew~ OarlePonsco/o !&r/iflQaA-~> + 'benct / fl~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~d ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~./',LIEI S * .11~~~~~~~~~~~~2 I,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~P- INTERFACE OF River ~~~~~~~~~~PLEISTOCEINE AND f-/oino 0itto ~~~~~~~~RECrENT SEDIMENTS S~~ ~a~z.,rP Sg Ciao~-$ p'<a~ a~ ~cn,mfgs. ~~~~~~~~~~IO '1 RECEN~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~T SEDIMENTS r L.A. /V OE RLY I NG PLEISTOCENE % ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~DE-POSITS AERIAL SEDIMENTATION SEQUENCE' (From Coastal Environments, ~~~AEI A IEDnc.AIO 1972L- * *~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 27 M I S S I I D I D -_ MISSISSIPPI RIVER -. - . ~~~~DELTA LOBES FORMEDI DURING THE PAST 6,000 YEARS (After Frcizicr1967) YOUNGEST 5 ST- BERNARD LOBE 4 TECHE LOBE 3ST BERNARD LOSE' .2 TECHE LOBE OLDEST -1 TECHE..LOBE -~~~ton. Rouge. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ilx C)~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~lpr ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Ibei 0o MILES 28' M .S SS S_ -P MISSISSIPPI RIVER -_ - DELTA LOBES FORMED ) ~~~~~~~~~DURING THE PAST 6,000 YEARS (Aftezr Frazier 1967) YOUNGEST 1O LA FOURCHE LOSE 2' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~9 ST, BERNARD LOSE OLDEST 6 LA FOURCHE LOBE Baton Rouge-' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Bilox I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~lpr I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Lk bi I,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~e 29' M I s s ( ~~~~~~~~~~~~MISSISSIPPI RIVER m I s s I s p p~DJ -* ~~~~~DELTA LOBEES FORMED DURING THE PAST 6?000 YEARS (Aftar Frazier 1967) YOUNGEST 16 PLAOUEMINES- A ~~MODERN LOBE T 15 LA FOURCH LOBE ) ~~~~~~~~~~~~MODERN.LQBE 12 LA FOURCHE 'LOBE OLDEST I! ST BERNJARD LOREj cite r~onchc11r(,ne Iber~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ic 4 - 30~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~:; - I .1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~r Z -JLi <~~ 0 0 Cc < ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0 - A <'' U~~~ 3:U Q 0 ~~~~~ ~~~-T- z < CI~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -4 -MGL wam &I iarsh -_p ~ilts &Clays;- 2rar Cla~y 8rrier Island Sonds .. prodelta Clay$ LI. G~~~~~~~~~~Sund Sands - ~~~~~~DFWEY VILLE FORMATION% 0 1/2 I mile North - South Cross Seaction Through * ~~~The New Orleans East Area Showing * ~~~~~~~Near Surface Stratigraphly * ~~~(Fro m Wallace, et. al. 1973a) VIII 1720-A. D. - Present A. European culture established B. City of New Orleans plans new city "Pontchartrain New Townn" .2 I . 32~~~~~~~~~~ I I a U * I U I U U I Ij. Meteorology as high as 110 m. p. h. with gusts estimated to 125 m. p. h. Approx- mately 3 feet of water covered the airport and caused the field to I New Orleans is located in a subtropical latitude having mild remain closed for 28 days. In 1065, hurrlicane Betsy brought de- winters and hot, humid sumlmers. Iruring the suhmmer prevailing structive winds to the New Orleans metropolitan area and over 50 southerly winds produce conditions favorable for afternoon thunder- deaths from drowning. On September, 9, 1965, at 11:45 p. m. the showers. In the colder seasons, the area is subject to frontal winds at New Orlcans International Airport reached 85 m. p. h. movements which produce squalls and sudden temperature drops. from the east, with gusts up to 112 m. p. h. In New Orleans, an River fogs are prevalent in the winter and spring when the tem- extreme wind of 125 m. p. h. from the east was estimated from a-, perature of the Mississippi River is somewhat colder than the' air top the Federal Building. . tempe raru re. , i" i - * The lower Mississippi River floods result from runoff up- A fairly definite rainy period occurs from mid-December to stream. Rainfall within the State of Louisiana has little'influence mid-March. Measurable precipitation occurs on about one-third on these sta.ges. The levees at New Orleans have not been over- of the days, periodically, to the north of a warm front or a cold topped in more than 100 years. If the water level in the river be- front which has stalled over the northern Gulf of Mexico. Snow- comes dangerously high, the Bonnet Carre Spillway, some 33 miles fall amounts are generally small, with the snow usually melting above the city, may be opened to divert the floodwaters. as it falls. Snowfalls of 2 inches or more occurred in January, '1881, February 1895 and 1899 and December, 1963. Southeast to'southwesterly winds carry inland warm, moist air favorable for sporadic, often localized, development of thunder- The pattern of spring rains is similar to that of winter, while storms. In the New Orleans area, these showers tend to occur 'fall rains are distributed in much the same manner as summer most frequently around 1-2 p. m.., and keep the temperature from l rains. April, May, October, and November are generally dry, rising much above 90�F. At times, a thunderstorm will develop but there have been some extremely heavy showers in those months. over'Lake Pontchartrain in the early evening, and move over the The greatest 24-hour amount of precipitation since 1871 was 14. 01 city. Occasionally, the pressure distribution changes to bring in inches on April 15-16, 1927, While 1.3. 68 inches fell on October a flow of hotter and drier air. However, there is only an average 1-2, 1937. The heaviest recorded rate of rainfall in the New of about 7 days per year when the temperature rises to 950 or Orleans area was 1 inch in 5 minutes measured at the Post Office higher, while 1020F is the warmest, occurring most recently,. Building during a thunderstorm on February 5, 1955; however, June 30, 1954, in Orleans Parish. The longest period in New such a rate is never long sustained. In contrast, one can expect Orleans with temperatures of 900 or higher each day was 64 days, i a period of 3 consecutive weeks without measurable rainfall, on June 21-August 23, 1917, but the temperature did not exceed 960F. the average, about once in 10 years. The longest such period was The warmest summer was 1951, when the temperature for June, 53 days from September 29 to November 20, 1924. July and August averaged 84. 70F., but the temperature did not i exceed 99�F. While thunder usually accompanies summer showers, thunder- exceed 9 storms with damaging winds are relatively infrequent. The most From about mid-November to mid-March, the area is sub- damaging thunderstorms are those which move over the City from jected alternately to tropical air and cold continental air in periods Lake Pontchartrain, usually in connection with cold fronts and line of varying length. About 80 percent of the December-February squalls. Hail of a damaging nature seldom occurs, and tornadoes hourly temperatures range from 41.0 to 69�. The mean date of.the are extremely rare. Since 1900 the center of three hurricanes first occurrence of 32 F, or lower is about December 12, while have passed over the city. The area has been affected by several the mean date of the last occurrence is about February 12. Be- others and also by a number of tropical storms which did not attain tween those dates, there is, on the average, more than 6 days hurricane intensity. New Orleans is in the belt where a mean out of 7 entirely above freezing, with some afternoons having tem- recurrence interval of fifty years gives an extreme wind with a peratures in the seventies and eighties. The mean length of the speed of 95 to 100 m. p. h. or more. On September 19, 1947, freeze-free period is about 302 days. The latest freeze date in (be fore the Weather Bureau started naming hurricanes), the high- Spring was March 27, 1955, with 300F reported at the airport and est wind officially measured at the airport was 98 m. p. h. at 9:12 Audubon park. The earliest freeze date in the fall was November a. m. from the north; afterwards, and shortly before the eye of 11, 1894, with 32�F observed at Audubon Park. The usual track the hurricane passed over the station, the velocity indicator be- of winterstorms is to the north of New Orleans, but occasionally came indistinguishable, but the wind was estimated to have reached- I ` � � . 3- one movges into the area, bringing large and rather sudden drops in temperature, but the cold spells seldom last over 3 or 4 days. In about two-thirds of the years, one can expect the annual lowest --' _ temperature to be 24(F or warmer, with some years entirely above freezing. The lowest recorded temperature was 6 F on February 13, 189',, at Audubon Park. In New Orleans, the coldest . winter was 1885-1886, when the temperature for .December, Jan- uary, and February averaged 50. Q�F. From December to May, Table 3 - the water of the Mississippi River is usually colder than the air . temperature, favoring the formation of river fogs, particularly Rainfall At New Orleans (After U. S. Army with weak southerly winds. The nearby lakes also serve to rmodi- fy the.extremes of temperatures to increase fogginess over parrow Corps of Engineers). . strips along the shores. From April through October, the occurrence of fog and/or low stratus clouds is not frequent enough' for commercial aviation Inchecs Inhes interest to ordinarily consider them operationally significant. In "Month Nbrma x 2 2 Month Nor2al. a 2 other months, particularly in winter, (IDecember through February). the occurrences increase, with the greatest frequency in February. Jan 4.42 12.69 0.61 Jul_ ' 7,92 18.16 2.02 � Based on- 15 years of record less than 10 percent of the winter. afternoon hours have visibilities under 3 miles and/or ceiling un- Feb 4. 69 13 85 0,04 *Aug 6.34 22.74. 0.87 der 1,000 feet, but this increased to more than 20 percent inthe late evening to mid-morning hours, . In about half the winter hours, 'MFar 6.22 . 21.09 : 0.04 'Sep 5.99 16.57. 0.24 however, the relative humidity is under 80 percent, and values less than 50 percent are about twice as frequent as in the summer. Apr S- 5.41 14.94 0.04 Oct � .3.22 ~ 25.11 0.00 Sunshine has an annual mean of about 60 percent of'the possible, with monthly amounts varying from a winter low'of near 50 pet- May 5.11 18.68 0.02 Nov 3.74 14.41 0, o10 cent to an October high in the lover seventies. Visibility at times is reduced by smoke from the industrial plants along the river. Jun. 5.49 '16.01 0.59 Dec 4.70 14.43 '0.67 Smoke, particularly during the fall and winter, also occurs when marshland areas are burned. 1U.S. Weather Bureau normals 1931-1960' .Based on records from 1370 through 19-68 The climate of Orleans Parish and the northernmost part of 3 Jefferson Parish is influenced, in a large degree, by the many sur- faces provided by lakes and streams, and by the proximity to the Gulf of Mexico. Throughout the year, these water areas modify the relative humidity and temperature conditions, decreasing the range 'between the extremes; when southern winds prevail, these "- --effects are increased, imparting the characteristics of a marine *� : '~.. ' ' '. ' ~ . . . . ' : climate. Relative humidities of less than 50 percent occur in each (- - -month of the year; however, they are less frequent in the summer months. than in other seasons. During mid-June to mid-September, the prevailing southeast to southwesterly winds carryinland warm, moist air favorable for sporadic, often quite localized, develop- ment of thundershowers. In the New Orleans area, these showers ;. .. tend to occur most frequently around 1-2 p. m., and keep the tem- perature from rising much above 900F. At times, thunderstorm . '... ... ... . � will develop over Lake Pontchartrain in the early evening, and move ;- . �34 over the City. Occasionally the pressure distribution changes to bring l in a flow of hotter and drier air. Howcver, there is only an average of about 7 days per yearwhen the temperature rises to 950 or. higher, while 102oF is the warmest, bccurring most recently, June 30, 1Q54, in Orleans Parish. The longest period in New - F M A M J J A S O N D Orleans with temperatures of 90 or higher each day was 64 days, June 21-August 23, 1917, but the temperature did not exceed 960F. --- - - - ----- - 26 The warmest summer was 1951, when the temperature for June, NORMAL July, and August averaged.84. 70F., but the temperature did hot . exceed 99�F. MAXIMUM . . MINIMUM / Aside from the usual storms which occur thtbughout the year, I __ 2i* 22 the hurricanes of late summer and early fall are of particular in- I I terest because of their severity. Hurricanes are well developed cyclonic storms, usually of tropical origin. Hurricane character- --- istics are violent winds (greater than 74 miles per hour), tremen- - .- dons waves and surges, and torrential rainfall, Size and duration ' vary with each hurricane but generally they extend over thousands of square miles, reach heights of 30,000 feet.or more, and last . from 9 to 12 days. The winds associated with hurricanes are light / to moderate at the outer limnits of the storm; at about 30 miles / . from the center they reach velocities of about 100 miles per hour I with gusts as high as 150 miles per.hour; and at the center they are i relatively calm. This calm area, cdalled the "eye" of the storm, 14 ranges between 7 and 25 miles in diameter. Hurricanes strike the l - Lousiana coast an average of 2.5 times per year. - 12 The hurricane surge which inundates low coastal lands is the DATA SOURCE: U.S.WEATHER BUREAU . most destructive' of the hurricane characteristics. It alone ace- I10 ounts for three-fourths of the lives lo't from hurricanes. It is the produce of meteorological, beach, and shore conditions. In . .the initial stage of development, it reaches a height of 3 feet in the open sea from the combined effects of high velocity wind and I a lowered barometric pressure (lowest recorded was 26. 33 inches). 6 Simultaneously, at shore, the water levels slowly begin to rise. As the hurricane approaches and the surge develops under the in- fluence of a gently rising ocean floor and a favorable or indented 4 \ |* shore contour, the shoreline water level rises more rapidly. A higher surge will be produced if the hurricane pass is perpendi- cuiar to shore, the velocity of forward movement is slow, or the 2 storms diameter is very large. Maximum storm heights experi- l l l enced along the Gulf coast range between 10 and 16 feet. __ _ - --L _ - 1 . " Recent hurricanes of interest were "Betsy" in 1965, and "Carla" in 1971. On September 9, "Betsy" crossed the Louisiana CL l t /I/ VCJC PRErl ILa ON - coastline near Grand Isle and proceeded inland west of the Missi- CLIMATE ANA ssippi River. It is estimated that the hurricane caused inundation of 4; 800 square miles of land in Louisiana, the' death of 81 persons, . I � -- [ about one-quarter million 'persons to be evacuated and damages in excess of 350 million dollars. The floodwaters disrupted trans- portation, communciations, and utility services for approximately one tenth. The area east of the Mississippi River was particularly heavily damaged by overflow when the surge overtopped and/or crevassed local levees. Tidal surges in Lake Borgne are estimated �, I K - to have been 8 to 10 feet. N I Hydrology X NE Lake Pontchartrain is a shallow (14 feet average depth) 640 square mile tidal basin bordered on its south side by the New Orleans Metropolitan locale. It is important to note that the lake is only a part of the total inter-related estuarine environmental complex of this southeastern Louisiana coastal area. . /E E The water level in Lake Pontchartrain is subject to variations from direct rainfall, tributary inflow from its 4, 446 square mile drainage basin., wind driven water movements, translated move- ments through many channels and tidal variations originmating in the Gulf of Mexico. Likewise, Lake Borgne is subject to water r level fluctuations due to wind driven water movements and tidal 4. 8% variations originating in the Gulf of Mexico. Marsh floods result from heavy rainfall which ponds in numerous -lakes and inland bays. These floods tend to freshen the brackish and salt-marsh for short periods. Marshes are reverted to a completely saline environment by occasional tidal overflow. The area is protected from major \ \ \/ fresh water flooding by mainline levees along the Mississippi River. S The channels which accommodate the translation of water to / 1 and from Lake Pontchartrain are the Chef Menteur and Rigolets natural passes, the Mississippi liver-Gulf Outlet, and the Gulf Intracoastal Waterway-Inner Harbor Navigation Canal. The com- bination of flows through these channels determine the salinity E regimen in the lake. The deep channel of the Mississippi River- Gulf Outlet serves as an avenue of salt water-intrusion into Lake Pontcharcrain. SSW- E Drainage from most of Louisiana east of the Mississippi River is accomplished by relatively small streams which flow e n find V I generally southward into the basin from the uplands on the north. M IC |i ph At present the only water from the Mississippi River received DATA SOURCE: U.S. WEATHER BUREAU by the basin is that discharged occasionally in Lake Pontchartrain through Bonnet Carre spillway and the Industrial Canal. The alluvial ridges drain down-slope into the adjacent marsh or swamp- lands which, under natural conditions, are under-drained. In the reclaimed areas of the.marsh and swamplands protection levees have been constructed and drainage is accomplished by -ij I 36 : '. .. :, J F NM AM J J A S O N D .--I--- I i | - 95�F -i__..._ ,-9 4 8 5 I-1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I Table 4 80 Temperature At New Orleans (After U. S. - --- _. _- 5 Army Corps of Engineers, 1969) ---| i ., "/ /. I . : \�\ 70 ,-/ ' ' I\� Degres Fahre nheit Degrees PahreUTheit 65 Month Normal Max. Min. Month Normal Max. Min., Jan 56.0 67.2 41.2 Jul 83.4 91.7 71.5 / - |, Feb 5S.2 67.2 38.6 .ug 83.5 89.9 70.3\ MDar 62.8 75.3 48.1 Sep 80.2 86.2 66.0 ' 55 Apr 69.7 83.0 60.4 Oct 72.6 80.0 52.6 M ay 76.8 8S.5 63.8 Nov 62.0 76.7 48.1 Jun 82.3 91.1 69.2 Dec 56.1 66.6 46.4 50 Extreme minimum 70 F., 13 Febrary 1899 A . I Extrem:e maximum 1020 F., 30 June 1954 (also earlier dates) | +This section was derived largely from Gagliano et al, 1972, NORMAL except for the subsection entitled "Biological Conditions". / - MAXIMUM 4 |1*. . <J. -- - MINIMUM - DATA SOURCE: U.S. WEATHER BUREAU - 35 DATA DISPLAY: WALLACE,McHARG,ROBERTS, AND TODD, ,0e.F ps~~~~~ - ~CLIMATE ANALYSIS: TEMPERATURE 37 Jun37' 82. 9.1692 Dc 6. 6.'6 4.4/ % large pumps that generally discharge into canals that connect with The "200-Foot" sand is a poorly definable aquifer, which the lakes. thickens and thins and pinches out abruptly. It presently supplies only about two percent of the withdraws in the project area. In PreciDitation data indicate that average precipitation for.the the northwest corner of Jcfferson Parish the water in the "200- entire state of Louisiana is greater tlian for any other state. The Foot" sand is fresh; throughout the rest of the area water in this water balance analysis for the years 1945 through 1968 suggests sand generally contains about 500 to 900 ppm (parts per million) a quite regularly recurring pattern of deficit and surplus gradients of chloride. Additional supplies of ground water can be obtained - with the state; through time, however, there is somewhat of a from the "200-Foot" sand for use where quality is not important. ! "feast" or "famine" schedule of deficits and surpluses. Despite the high rainfall, deficits occur frequently with magnitudes large The "400-Foot" sand underlies Jefferson Parish and the north- enough to produce serious ecological and economic consequences. western part of Orleans Parish but pinches out in Eastern New Regularly recurring surpluses are restricted to winter and spring Orleans. West of the pinchout the aquifer thickens abruptlygand. months, but within these seasons there is a very'large variation is a potential source of large quantities of brackish water (chloride among years. Surplus precipitation is defined as that which is not content, 250 to 500 ppm). Only in northwestern Jefferson Parish us'd for evapotranspiration or soil moisture recharge. is the water in this aquifer suitable for public supply. Few wells tap the aquifer in the New Orleans area, but one well completed. The average winter-spring (December through May) surplus recently is reported to have yielded 2,500 gpm. for the period 1945-1963 was 18.4 inches, while the'average sum- mer-autumn (June through November) surplus was 5. 0 inches. In No wells in the New Orleans area yield fresh water from the spite of these surpluses however, an average seasonal precipitation ."1,200-Foot" sand; however, available data indicate that it con- deficit of 3. 1 inches is recorded throughout the growing season. tains fresh water throughout its entire thickhess in the vicinity of Seasonal deficit is the sumnmation of each monthly deficit through- Irish Bayou. In downtown New Orleahs the aquifer is thin and out the growing season from February through November. Excess shale, but to the northeast it thickens considerably. 0 ecipitation (surplus) can be expressed as runoff. shale, but to tie northeast it thickens considerably. precipitation (surplus) can be expressed as runoff. Aquifers (Wallace, et. al, 1973a) in the New Orleans area In the northwest corner of Jefferson Parish both the "200-Foot" Aquifers (Wallace, et. al, 1973a) in the New Orleans area and "400-Foot" sands contain fresh water and are virtually untapped. occur at subsurface depi~hs 5of100, 400, 700, and 1200 feet. The Before extensive development is considered it must be realized that principal aquifer in the area is the 700 foot sand. In 1963 the such action would probably cause the r0rthward movement of more average daily with-drawal from this sand was 51. 2 million gallons highly mineralized water. In almost all the western half of the and it is estimated that by 1980 withdrawals will reach 90 mgd New Orleans area moderate to large quantities of slightly to mo- (million gallons per day). Water levels in the center of the core derately saline water could be pumped from these sands. If water of depression resulting from the current with-drawal are about .. quality is not critical, use of the "200-Foot" and "400-Foot" sands 140 feet below the pre 1900 level and the projected increase in with- rather than the "700-Foot" sand would be beneficial, because it drawal rate should cause an additional water level decline of about would reduce the water demand being made on the "700-Foot" sand. 100 feet by 19S0. Salt water intrusion is not deemed serious, pro- vided the current distribution of pumping is maintained. Wells The "1, 200-Foot" sand is thickest in the eastern half of the yielding 1000 gpm (gallons per minute) or more can be constructed New Orleans area and will probably yield large quantities of saline anywhere within the New Orleans area. In the northern part of the water through most of the northeastern Orleans Parish. Fresh area the "700-foot" sand yields fresh, soft water that is low in water occurs at the latitude of Irish Bayou and northward. iron but has a distinct yellow color. This color, due to organic matter, is not harmful but makes the water undesirable for several Water levels in the "200-Foot", "400-Foot", and "1, 200-Foot" uses, including public supply, unless the color is removed by sands are generally within 20 feet of the land surface. The only treatment. exception of consequence is the "400-Foot" sand in western Jeffer- son Parish, where water levels as low as 30 feet below the land In the area along Bayou La Loutre shallow sands underlying surface may result from the industrial pumping at Norco in St. an old distributary channel are the only source of fresh water, Charles Parish. The stage of the Mississippi River has a definite which is very hard and has a high iron content. effect on the "200-Foot" sand water levels. A high river stage will cause wells in this sand to flow. .38 mThe "700-Foot" socan is the piialsource of ground wvater in the New,, Orleans aoreat. InV mr than 90 percen?,-t of all U ground water- used in, the ai-ea f'prae ram th-is- sand. Tile 1963 withidrawals of ~51 Imgd aru L~etd o increase- to about 90 * mgdJ by 19S0M. As ~,result, watecr levels will continue Lo decline. JF M .AM J J- A S 0 N D 'frmthirpresent IlowN o f -abot 130 feec-t b el1o w me ioan seca level to I an e siae low of about 250 feet :3clow mean sea level in.1980. .j j-***----~-----..----- Somne northwardmvmn of sair wate-r has Occurred; however, :lat the p~resent tim." ~IVI(K) wells alona the interface. between fresh [2 PM fl andsaltywaterhave reat a' rotective purnping'.' barrier to- - 6A -- 0% the northward advance of the salty water. As long as the -wellst along, the interface continue, to pump at an athquate rate, the lan . - 2 AM I_ j gdr of salt water contamination in the area niorth of the interface P PM__ _ is minimized.-/ At preSent nearl-y all o- th11 r~hknl-4 9ae fo0h avOlas area is purified N,,Iis sis s rv;, 7 v%-1er. A rec-enti report from.. f * th-e local office of theEn')on'',t o ction Agecncy confirms . ---'-5 the presenced of C bout 32 sx, Ohctic org, ric comp~ounds in the New. Orleans drinkingwtr spt ';-n"~iy half Of the corn- L/ -,pound~s are Wotent~ical (ca,,icC -c-rcusinT) and -almost all -~Is * are listed as hazardfous to healh. Tree icrect ofl these industrialiK~ e f flIue-nt son health1 is unKnownl . The relatively untouched and ~Xte.sive 1200 foot sand in the a vicinlity of Pontc!,L-rtrain N,2w Town a-d ' 1'Th ayou ceald prove to I________ be- a'valuable source of fresh wat r-Inu'n'"an consumption. .Use -7 C) * of this aquifer could reduce relaioncs On Newv Orleans city water . I i , > Preliminry r intensive stals um\eemhcr 1963 to july K'. / _____ 1O9 soedta td catte of storm "te' into Ulz~e Poncehar - .__ tr ai affect-s the Nw .. "Uthty' m, 'Di,,rhyt'mn ,Df ouatic micro-I ;arun--sm. 1l~~ daIte'ravv 'a'sin Orleans Parish', th f eICsen-e CcctrQo'i-10'~r~ 'r'-mc- t ~~aches. -.-,4--4___ - Um~ale forast cwte ~rs~tx 'a'~~ forn jefforson U P'rish alsoI p upie c2e'it ~ at rre arls-ol-Lo. to the NewI ___I Orleans shorc-n uu ,. ~ - -. nourist un, d brg ~- rl5 ~~ut inareas~~ in it ~~ 2p~aktourAI~~h~~vle tke sediments, ~~DAT A SOURCE: U.S. WEATHRP- Li3RI EA U stltrred~ up by Unitd wavos -n 3 an -d a' shelil D_ DATA DISPLAY: WALLACE, ?vcF.ARG,ROBERTS, A * dred in- airs ' a actl,; e c" t-' va-- A AND TODD a add- to thie be: oi a dr~ !ic Prot'e s& n a ant f~ed 40 *for mare plan kton'c e'n"" ~rohus !)astens tr' fi~lling o ma t"lake.CL M T AN YS : HU Df 'The Orleans Sova,- -D-)n d Vyae FBead, is a-tte-'a'xnc- to m-d-t mieh aieffcs i-' LsnT~" o 'z~ by chior- ~naIi a!, sorwvv-er ~n t', ~cu. a ca- -wer~ there are inattag sto'rn~~~~~~~~3 indications that the treatment period is too short to allow full As a result of frequently changing lake levels, strong and chlorination of the runoff during periods of heavy rain. HIowever, irregular currents often characterize the major passes, particu- EPA has determined that correcting the problem through sewer larly the Rigolets. The ordinary maximum velocity in this pass line replacement would not be financially feasible, and has advised is 0. 6 knots but extreme velocities of 3. 75 knots have been ob- against such an action. served. Observations suggest that a slight counter-clockwise cir- culation may be present in Lake Pontchartrain. However, the , The City of New Orleans faced possible court action from the currents are affected by the volume of fresh water inflow (estimated State Board of Health for failure to meet the State's requirements to average 5 million acre-feet annually), tides and storm surges of secondary treatment of all sewage. Failure by the City to ade- which cause enormous volumes of water to pass in both directions. quarely treat their sewage has resulted in high coliform counts in through the Rigolets, Chef Menteur Pass, Lake Borgne, Mississippi Lake Borgne and subsequent closing of the lake to all shell-fishing Sound, the Inner Harbor Navigational Canal, and the Mississiplpi i by the State Board of Hlcalth; the City has however, recently let a River-Gulf Outlet. With so many variables operating on the several contract for the construction of a 122 million gallon per day secon- elements of the system, the current patterns are.contindallychang- dary treatment facility which is expected to eliminate this problem. ing. The large oyster industry in Lake Borgne has been damaged in the process. Portions of Lake Pontchartrain nearest Pontchartrain The salinity of Lake Pontchartrain averages less than six parts New Town have thus far remained unpolluted Dy coliform. . per thousand but varies widely with location and season. Least. salinity occurs in the northwestern portion of the lake during the Oceanography winter and spring months. Values as low as 1. 2parts per thou- ' �I ~ sand (following a heavy January,rainfall) and a's high as 18. 6 parts Under normal conditions, the tide in both Lakes Pontchartrain per thousand (following a September tropical storm) have been and Borgne is diurnal, Lakes Pontchartrain and Borgne have a tid- . observed in the lake. al range of approximately six inches and one foot, respectively. The Tigoletg and Chef Menteur Pass have developed naturally deep Salinity data collected at Little Woods indicate that long and wide channels having adequate capacity for normal tidal flows term fluctuations occur super-imposed on short term changes and for discharge of tributary flow. However, the frequent and brought on by changes in rainfall. The salinity regime at Little often appreciable changes in the water level of Lake Pontchartrain Woods was relatively constant during the years 1952-1956 (the are not primarily caused by periodic tidal variations. Nearly all mean = 3000 ppm chloride) but changed during 1957 (man = changes are the result of variations, 'in the direction, force, and 2000 ppm chloride) to lower salinities -for the period 1958-1961 duration of the wind. (mean = ppm chloride). Another transition occurred in 1962 to higher salinities for the period 1963-1968 (mean = 4000 ppm During the winter, when the wind is frequently from the north chloride). ox northwest, lake levels may average one to two feet lower than Within the time span of these long term changes, shorter during the summer. This is the result of a net movement of water term fluctuati e observed for wet and dry years. uring the 1-1 the lakes into the Gulf. hbrupt changes in wind direction, term fluctuations are observed for wet and dry years. Curing the from the lakes into the Gulf. Abrupt changes in wind direction, wet year of 1961 the computed average annual salinity was 1. 4 such as those which often accompany the passage of a cold front, ppt, while the dry year yielded salinities at Little Woods which may cause a rapid change in lake level. This effect is evident in averaged 6.4 ppt. The creation of the Mississippi River - Guf winds as low as 5 miles per hour. Easterly winds cause a rise winds as low as 5 miles per hounr. Easterly winds cause a rse Outlet has influenced the salinity regime of Lake Pontchartrain by in thhississippi Sound and Lake Borsne, producing an increase in introducing more saline waters into the lake via this new channel. flow through the passes and a subsequent rise in the lake level. Westerly winds have the reverse effect. A rise or fall of six inches in an hour has been observed on the shore of Lake Pontchar- The salinities in Lake er inh oin sraln ho asienose oThe swih hurre Lane nchar of Lake Pontchartrain due to lesser fresh water flows and closer proximity to:the Gulf of Mexico. Average yearly salinity in the have on water levels has already been pointed out. Strong winds wet year (1961) was 2. 4 ppt, while in the dry year (1963) salinities and heavy rainfall which occasionally accompany conventional averaged 11.1 ppt. These years represent the probable extremes thunderstorms normally create localized turbulence but have of salinity. little effect on overall lake levels. Water temperature in Lake Pontchartrain and Lake Borgne I are moderate and ice is rare. In Lake Pontchartrain average temperatures rarge from a high of 30 degrees C. in August to a low of 10. 5 degrees C. in January. In Lake Borgne, average 40 s~ s s i�. I P P' i i~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ HU RF-flC-A NI / i k TRACKS 'r ! Source: U.S. Armrcy Corps KU of EngineerS, 1969 1 r r r r1~~~~~~~ GI11t~~'.-on Riouge~iLu~ C ' p / o r t2 6 - _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ KI cm.: i~ urE W 0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~PJII~T i~~~~~~~ e IberiaHI , er .c7ei ~i *~ /* np-/" * ( .~~~~U> 7/ c~~~~coli) /. "'\ ( cl tjC <HZS~~~~I New 1.~~~~~~~ .� 7 < v' >I' ,/1; -i -� , *~P .4 Table 6 Monthly Average Surfaco Water Temperature and Salinity at Station 18 in Study Area *1 STATION 18 -IS Table 5 CHEF MENTEUR / PASS Sampling Stations And Parameters Measured In study Area' Waer I (After Barrett, 1971b) Temp Sal (OcC (ppt) Date 1968 1969 1968 1969 Type of Sampje Jan ........ 9. 3 10. 1 1 8 5. 2 Feb....... 10.1 12. 4 3.8 '6. 2 March..... 13.8 12. 4 6..4 5.8 4:1 ~B E April. ..... 22.1 21. 4 6. 2 4.01 Sta. Coordinates M.. 25 2 4 Location Nalne N. Lat. W. Long. C) u June .. ..... 29 60 25. 2 5. 4 34. June.....29.6 29.1 5.1. 4.3* 1....... Unknown Pass....... 300C6'22- 9`0421932" 25 X X X X July ....... 29. 8 30A 9 6. 0 5. 5 2.......Geoghcgan Canal... 3001056' 89043'OS" 15 x x August.. 29. 9 4. 3 * 3....... ~arqucos Caal. 30a)..-.'0306'0 89 47'0S" 15 x x x x x Sept........ 26. 9 6. 4 S........ Baa'o a Tho.a s....... 30002'34" 89 49,1S" 20 X x x x x Oct........23. 6 6. 6 * 9....... l'you llic;lvonue..... 29059'26" 89(52'304 15 x X X X X Nov.15. 4 1. 5 6. 18...... Chef N neur Pass. .90O042 . 7'947" a (X) (No. 15. 5 6. 8 Dec. ......... 9. 3 5. 8 10. I the symbol (X) indicates measurement by a continuous recording meter Ann. Avg. 20. 04 5, 54 (from Barrett, 1971b) 42 . . Turbidli 30 <Par Rnver Discharge * ~~~~~~~~~~01 1 0 D Precipitation ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~VA !5 l�Sainhiy 12- inorganic Phosphate -5 Total Phosphorus 0.5 Nrt -.21.trate 10 Dissoived Oxygen _ Water Temperature 1967 1966 1969 Hydrological Parameters i n Study Area (After Barrett, 1971 b) I 43 Table .. Hydrological Data And Meterological Conditions At Time OIL Sampling For Stations 1, 2, 3, 8 and 9 STATION 1-UJNKNOWN PASS ?rmp. NO NO. PO. P 3 T-.Arid Dir Me State 02 cloud Level Yr At a Day (-C) (ppt) (pp.) .....ep-at/liter ......(ft.) (knots) (ft.) Cover (ft.) Stage It7 12 Ca 1 9 A . 4.0 a 70 0.20 0.20 0.295 1.2 N V r 5-15 Elolog 64 2 0 22.2 2.7 07 2.1:7 0.22 0.45 0.36 20a . 41A 1 0 312. 6.4 .0D.2 2.240 0.213 0.23 it.,;6 .. 00 66 4 2 21.2 4.0 0.8 1 .17 0.15 0.2 2.42 2.0 100 ;0 0 17 27.0 0.1 17.0 2 .7 0.02 11.4.1 I .74 1.2 SSE 4-0 C.. Cal o 0 0.6 Hi1gh RIstalg . G13 0 20 20.2 0. 1 9.0 0.10 0.03 0.31 1.62 1.0 NE 1-3 0.1-0.0 100 * 60 ~~ ~~~ ~~~~~ ~~7 17 20.0 9.2 0.00 .0.07 0.34 2.27 *21.0 SE 7-0 Cat a 70 41 2 2. 12.2 6.9 1.00 0.10 0.0 r, 2n 2.54 1. SE 17-21 Cohn DO 08 0 0.00 0.11 SE: .7 1 1-2 Calm 50 0.9 High Falling CPII0 21.2 0.3 0.02 0.20 0201 .2.4 .0 NE 4-0 CA!=n 0 Low Rlunr Ca 22 12 22.0 7.4 0.9 14.02 0.24 0.30 2I.24f 2.0 6 Cair n 100 Low lising 60 1 &G 2.3 .17 0.37 . 0.4 02 2- 0.02 0.20 0.29 2.20 00 4 1 .29 0.10 0.34 2.75 Ot Lo0 1.00 0.11 1.28 1.71 60 0 11 22.1 1.0 2.02 0.00 0.00 1.74 2.0 NNE ; 1 -2 Calm 20 F alling STATION 2-(;EOCI{EGAN CANAL~ 07 12 - I I 10 0.0 1.0 2.05 0.32 0.10 s.3T 2.0 NNS 0-IS - 20 P o lling . iA 2 0 12Z.7 4.1 10.2 1.02 0.10.6 0.21 0.00 10 - Plling 3s 2 10.2 4.5 0.2 . 2.20 0.17 0.10 1.20 .( F 0 alling 60 4 2 10.7 4.1 0.0 1.17 .0.11 0.31 I .74 1.0 100 . 8 6 728 $. 8. 2 220 5.10 0.40 0.02 10 SOS E 4:Cal:n 0.0 High RIsIng C's a 20 80.2 4.7 11.0 0.56 0.01 0.27 2.751 . NE 13 0.1-0.0 0 68 00 6 sos3 sal 0.47, 2.07 2.0 Calm 00 60 0 4 ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~0.00 0.03 0.01 2.2 5 SS E 446 Calm 00 08. ihSDon 60s 21 17 22.3 11.1 0.41 0.12 OM5 2. 04 0.0 NE 446 Calm 0 Low, Ri~lat C's 12 iS 12.2 7.4 0.8 0.01 0.20 0.34 1.15 1.0 Calm 100 Low Rising 00 .2 0.25 0.14 .0.27 2.20 450 0 0.12 62 4 1.40 0.24 0.14 4.22 00 6 is 208.7 -4.4 1.00 0.04 0.51 1.74 2.0 NINE 4-6 calm 25 Falling STATION 3-MARQUES CANAL Vale Water Tta~l Wid . Seen Wantr T-Pi Sot 0 2/ NON. ' PO , P Turbid Dir - Yet Stats 02 Cloud Leval Yr MD Dot, () (ppt) (pp.,) . .... .pg-at/titer....(/.. (kat) .) UW Cover (It.) . Stops 07 .12 (is I 10 0.0 4.2 -1.20 0.22 0.14 0.20 1.0 NNE 0-16 Fatting: Cs 2 9 22.0 1.5 10.0 0.00 0.12 0.510 2.21 20 aI'Aling 60 a 0 22.0 0.5 0.0 2.22 0.11 0.12 L2.2 200 ra,"U.g 00 4 2 2-1.0 03.4 86. 0.006 0.00 0.0,4 2.521 2.0 to10 60 0 17 27.9 0.2 7.1 1.23 0.00 2.44 3.02 (.0 05 4-0 Calm go 0.8 H igh RisIng 06 0 so 10.0 4.8 12.5 0.00 0.01 0.44 2041. NE .. 0.1-0.5 10. (;6 7 17 MO. 7.1 a 0.00 0.37 0.41 2.03 I.0 S E 7-10 Cal a 70 00 5 2 5 0.0 10.0 8.5 0.73 0.10 0.07 2.18 I2.0 S E 17-21 Calm 00 Cs O. 4 10.0 10.0 7.1 0.00 0.1.1 0.52 2.34 2. 0 S'Z 1-a Calm Go 0.8 Hi1gh nlaisg Cs 11 7 20.6 0.0 0.41 C.'s 0.44 1.00 2.0.- Ns 4-0 Calm 0 Lo 1.awling C's 12 12 13.2 8. 8.0 10.21 0.24 0.00 1.23 2.61 0-1 C-Ir a 101 m 41d Rising ISO 1 1.50 0.24 1.62 2.10 69 2 0.17 0.12 0.00 2.60 60 a 0.10 .. 09 A 0.00 0.10 O.-ID 2.69 60 6 1.07 .0.52 0.40 2.03 0a 8 a 20.2 1.2 1.2 b.07 0.711 2.20 1.N tNE 448 Calm 25 44I 3 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Table 7 continued STATIONl S~-BAO THMA 07 12 00 I 10 0.5 4.8 2.032 0.23 0.25 0.20 0.8 NNE 2-10 Fallig 08 2 2.0 5 3s o 10. 83.04 0.11 0.42 0.99 20Falg I ; ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~ ~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~~~ . 0 j & 1: 2 .5 6 D: 0.09 0.22 0.13 170 SE Cal F .1lurg 3:.;~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~ ~~~ ~~~~~~~ ~' . 4 1.3SE 7-0 Calm 00 .h 0.7;- l yg lIng 00 ,1 'i 2. 8.8 1.00 1.10 0.71 2.03 1.8 NE 4-S Calan Slid Rising 01 . 12 13 13.0' 0.2 7.8 7.42 . 0.20 0.68 1.34 3.0 W 4-0 8.1-0.0 200 Miad lM~ing 00 I 0.03 0.24 30 Oil 2 0.00 0.21 0.03s ,11.1 00 4 .- 1.07 03.0 0.29 2.74 0 0 1.0 0. 0.52 0.00 0.95 '.!? 09! 0 33 sa0 . 1.53 0.05 0.70 2.00 1.0 NE 7-10 Cl 5ll STATION 0-BAYOU BIENVENUE ~~~~~~~~~Win Tcneja Seal 0e ~~~~ ~~~~NO. P C O, P Turbid Dir Vo Slate . Gland Lead 07 12 C . I0 1 '1 1.0 C.5 C.70 0.15 1.05 1~.72 2.5 tNEU 0-10 velling 683 2 0 53.0 1.1 12.0 -1.701 0.21 0.0C0P 1.2062 Fallig *~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~r ao 0 12.1 10.3 5.7 1.09 0.23 0.71 1.32 600aln C0 4 22.12 0.0 0.5 2.3 P .15, 1.14e 5.7 '76 00 6 11 30.0 7.1 7.4 0.00 0.43 0.04 3.14 2 0 ESEZ 4.4 Cagn, 00 0.4 N igh Ilihiog 00 6 10 332.2 12.5 5 .7 01.75 aolf 5.85 510 .6 S 1-3 0.1-0.3 70 es5 7 17 30.2 10.4 1.61 3d51 086 SE7 '40 Calm 70 C 05 11 0 2.2 12.0 74 1.31 0.14 0.00 "04 1.5 SP 17-lI Calm Cli 9 4 ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~~0.00 0.33 1.70 39 SE 0-1 W am 100 0.8 Mid Fulli!no 00 11 7 22.4t 20.2 0,62 0 14 06 NE 40 Calm 0 Mid lilalng 00 12 is 14.1 9.2 LB 01.10 0.20 lXl ' 2,0 2. i 4-0 0.1-0.0 100 Mid Ricing 28 1 .10 0.00 1.04 2 48 09 2 ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~0.03 4.30 0.10 1325 60 0.43 09 4 3.06 0.92, 1.47 69 0 13 30.0 9.17 1.2 0.13 0.00 2.-7 2.1 NE 71-15 0.1.0.1 20 (Prom Barrett, 1971b -.~455 I Marsh'and Estuarine Ecology - the Natural System highs of 32 degrees C. in July and lows of 9 degrees C. in February are recorded. The functioning of the coastal marsh ecosystem is complex and diverse. The ecosystem (Wallace, ct. al., 1973a) is main- Tables 5-6 depict data collected by Barrett (1971b) in studying tained by the inter-relationship of a full range of terrestial and Lake Borgne and vicinity; The data given are for six (6) Sampling aquatic Flora and Fauna, and extremely important water exchange Stations. processes. The few species considered "valuable" to man for *4 ' commercial or sports activity represent merely a small minority Biology of life forms in the marsh. They are, for the most part, a select group near the top of the food chain supported by an enormous - The physical characteristics of Louisiana, and especially of lower level biomass. The strength of the system lies in its diver- . the environment of New Orleans, provide a remarkable setting for sity. However, there are key processes, biotic types, food chains, the City of New Orleans. Ther-c a-e large areas within the city and habitats that ultimately control its health. When these are im- limits which are sparcely settled and which abound with wildlife paired or destroyed', the entire system'faces gross redubtion of ' and where excellent game fishing may be pursued. And because productivity or death. of the close proximity of the marsh-lands to the city, markets are provided the fishing, oyster, fur and forestry industries. Of basic importance to the ecosystem are the input of fresh river water and sediment-through periodic floodings and marine' There are seven million acres of marsh land within the proxi- tidal action. - Silt laden river water is a prime source of the in- � mity of New Orleans, connected by hundreds of lakes and water organic nutrients required by plants. Marine tidal action flushes ways where fisheries, oyster beds,' game and fur trapping exist. detritus from the marsh into the estuary, and provides access for nursery crabs, shrimp, and fish. The mixture of riverine The total gross acreage of the State of Louisiana Constitutes and marine water establishes the'salinity balance necessary.for nineteen million, two hundred thousand acres. The city of New the production of marsh vegetation, the prime source of organic Orleans encompasses about 300 square miles, about 200 of which detritus. are in marsh and or water bottom. The organic detritus cycle is the biotic base of.the entire 1 The marsh lands or wetlands of coastal Louisiana surrounding marsh. It starts with the photosynthetic conversion of-inorganic New Orleans can be divided into fresh water marshes and salt nutrients into forms useable by higher.forms of life. One portion water marshes, based upon the salinity of the soil water and the of the cycle is essentially aquatic. Dissolved nutrients are photo- i vegetation in general. The fresh water marshes border on cypress synthesized into phytoplankton and algae, which are in turn fed swamps, so that occasional bald cypress trees extend into the upon by copepods, shrimp larvae, and oysters. marsh which supports cattail, Roseau cane, Phragmites, arrow- head, pickerel weed, water millet, and giant bullrush (paille fine). The most important portion of detritus cycle however, is the Willow thickets are common. ' production of marsh vegetation. Marsh plants contribute far more vegetative material than is normally consumed by the herbivores The salt marshes are extensive, and consist of salt marsh and are the single most important source of organic detritus; grass, couch grass, big and little cord grasses, and black rush. Both portions of this cycle are kept viable by riverine input and Some of the common woody plants that grow on the raised natural tidal action. levee ridges include live oak, toothache tree, hackberry, haw- thorns, oppanax, marsh elder, Baccharis, and salt matrimony- Marsh vegetation is eaten and returned to the system as res- vine. piratory loss and feces; at death it is decomposed and converted to other life forms. Bacteria convert the cellulose and carbohy- In the higher elevations there are numerous poisonous plants drates to concentrated protein. Some detritus is consumed on to both man and animal. The trees are numerous in species and the marsh, but much is flushed into adjacent water by tidal action. � abundance.' There, detritus feeding organisms, including shrimp and oysters, crabs, and zoo-plankton, are able to make use of the partially de- cayed matter. The secondary consumers, such as minnows, plankton-feeders and predatory fish, are dependent upon the ' 46 I : to be complete, self-maintaining, and productive, the habitat detritus-tfeeding organisms. Thie carnivors-aligators, mink, otter, pieces that support a particular species within the marsh-estuar-y racoons - rely upon aquatic life and herbivores for their survival, cycle should be kept intact. All trophic levels contribute to organic detritus and nutrient ]'h following illustrates the function of the cstuary-marsh cy Thus a combinationduction ofy fcccs cxcrca a nd eventutial c death. food cycle and indicate more specific habitat requirements for Thus a combination of physical factors such as tidal exchange, -various siecies within the ecosystem. riverine input of nutrients, climate, and the recycling of materialsecies within the ecosystem. by the biotic system serve to maintain the productivity and stability of the marsh-estuarine system. When tidal effects and river input are stopped, movement of both detritus and inorganic nutrients Several studies of plant ecology have been completed in the are greatly curtailed with a subsequent lowering of biomass and coastal marsh zone of Louisiana. Of these studies, only a few productivity. have been done in or near Orleans Parish; Table 9 lists species found by Parret (1971) in what. is conFsdered the most complete Marsh and ai Ecology - th Modifid Sytm study of Louisiana Coastal areas, these species are also found in the New Orleans area. In order to atain a valid, description of The Pontchartrain New Town (Wallace, et. al. , 1973a) area cl o -The Pontchartran New Town (Wlrallace, et. al., 1973a) area the vegetation in the area, a comparison of these studies was uti- was an example of this marsh-estuary system until the area pro-ith a comparison of pro posed for the New Town was leveed. It functioned as an estuary vegetalion iast to present. Table 10 presents a partial list of of Lc-k ontehartrain. TiJai e~xchaqnge supplied nutrients flashed vegetation past to present. Table 1,0 presents a partial list of of Lake Portchartrain. Tidal exchange supplied nutrients flushed plan species which grow or can be grown in the area. the marsh, and allow\ed migration of commercially important or- plant species which grow or can be grown in the area. ganisyns. With construction of the levee, the area has become a The study area has been described as a combination urban closed system receiving most of its water input from relatively area'and marsh area located between two estuarine zones and in sterile, fresh rain. In this modified marsh, unaffected by tides close proximity to the active data lobe of the Mississippi River. I or direct sediment deposition, the organic matter will become in- Penfound and Hathaway (1938) described the area as part of the corporated with the soil. Concentrations of essential plant nutrients "fresh water regions at or near the Gulf level" and made up of are low in these peat soils, and there is no significant source of hardwood alluvial ridges and intervening swamp, marshes and new nutrients. lakes. I Productivity of the Pontchartrain New Town area in terms of A plant occurs in an area because of the individual require- total biomass and contribution to the Lake Pontchartrain marine ments of the species, its relative toleranceand adaptability and syscem has been greatly lowered. Without adequate water exchange, the variation in environmental condirions. Zonation of marsh the marsh vcgcetation typi has chi anged as a rusult of mnodified vegetation is primarily the result of the two interrelated factors salinity conditions, been reduced through lack of nutrient replac- of water salinity and topography Smith). . ment, or been destroyed. The loss of tidal flushing has reduced 'free detritus movement and eliminated access for nursery crabs, Modifications and sometimes total change (irreversible) have shrimp, and fish. The uppzer consumer levels of the estuary system have been severely limited or destroyed through destruction of lowver levels of the food cha-lin and habitat. Given time, the area salt water into fresh water; 1. Canals - allow salt water into fresh water; will develop into a fresh marsh or become open water; without re- 2 Spoil banks - a by-product of canals, obstruct drainage storation of the land to its natural brackish condition, its high- and impound water; procductivity potential will tbe3 lost. 3. Petroleum exploration and production; 4. Reclamation of wetlands; Maintenance of a suitable habitat in terms of food and shelter is the controlling factor in animal distribution. In spite of die,- 5. Burning- I~is rhe cont~ro irg iaLctr in ani6-l distr'b-l!on I pt d 6. Alien biological agents introduced (i.e. nutria); offs caused by disease, fire, storm and poliution damage, a species 7. Disruption of fresh waer inng rivers. will probably recover if the habitat and ecologic niche are still intact. This has proven true for muskrat and nutria in Louisiana marshes, however, destructive. Thus, for an ecological cycle 47 Table 8 Major Species of Acquatic Vegetation in Coastal Louisiana'3 ECONBIRDS Marsh Types .Species Acres Emergent Vegetation Saline..............Oysuergrass (Spartina, alterniflora).....862, 973 I ~~, 7 HER8IVORES C~~~~~~~lasswort (Salicornia sp.) Black rush (Juncus roemerianus) CONSUMERS MUSKRAT ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Black mangrove (Avicennia nitida) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Ws URAT~lOL Salrgrass (Distichlis spicatd) WATERFOWL. ~~~~~~~Saltwort (Batis maritima) Brackish .............Wiregrass (Spartina patens) .1....... , 203,790 Threecorner grass (Scirpus olneyi) 7.LL ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~Coco (Scirpus robustus)I Z0CPLA.'.'KTCU ~ ~ ~Intermediate ..........Wiregrass (Spartina pbrtens)........650,576 CRASS ~~~~~~~ ~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Deer pea (Vigna rep--ns) NUTRIENTS ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Bulltongue (Sagittaria sp.) P04 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Bullwhip (Scirpus californicus) Sawgrass (Cladium jamaicense) VE5ETATION Fresh .............Maiden cane (Panicum hemitomon) .....1,193.325 PAYTOPLARKTON ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Pennywort (H-ydrocotyl sp. )I AQUA~~~~~iC PI-Ir-ITS ~~~~~~~~~~Pickereiweed (Pontederia cordata) - MARINE ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~Alligator weed (A1�rrenantheria philoxeroides) MATERIAL ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Water Hyacinth (Eichhornia crassipes) Total..................................3, 910, 664 Source: Vegetative type map of the Louisiana Coastal Marshes, 1968. DIAGRAM -.OF MARSH EST1UARY FUNCTIONAL RELATIONSHIPS. 48. Much of the area is a'part of an old deltaic lobe from the Wildlife and Fisheries * M ississippi River and characterized by natural levecs or "front lands" (Tenfound and ITathaway, 13eS). As part of the gradually The only wildlife and natural fisheries habitatsin New Orleans sloping land behind tlhe levee, the area once acted as an overflow are located in the Eastern New Orleans wetlands and on the Lower s10 lopca-ceding'he Lzis~urn New Orleans .u'land catch basin. These backlands were characterized by cypress-gum Coast of Algiers. swamps and/or r.arshes, dcpendling upon the amount of salinity. These backlands were drained by sluggish, meandering bayous, Natural levces support a wide range of upland wildlife. Rab- and characterized by insignificant levees. Occasionally former bits, mice and squirrels are particularly abundant. Formerly the barrier beaches occur as circular to elongated islands which are levcsQ also provided habitat for [E7ar and mountain lions. The back- | oak vegetated. swamps further provide habitat for a wide range of amphibians.and aquatic life forms as well as nutria, muskrats and racoons. Al- There are major grass botantical indicators of the marsh zone though the whole area supports numerous snakes, the natural levees along the Louisiana coast. These are grouped according to fresh, and backswamps provide the most opportune habitat. The natural | brackish and saline waters. levees and backswamps also provide the only nesting sites for birds which nest above ground. fresh water - Panicum hcmitombn - paille fine, a major peat forming grass Impounded marshes provide ha'bitat for a number of mrrammals; the most notable are racdoon, nutria, and muskrat. Traprers re- port occasional mink. The expanses of open fresh-water provide excellent waterfowl habitat where marsh vegetation occurs; the. brackish water - Spartina alternifolia - oyster grass available food is plentiful. A brackish marsh usually occurs as an ecotone between saline Numerous ducks are usually present as well as coot (Fulica and fresh water environments. It probably has the highest pro- americana), American egrets (Ca.smerodius albus), snipe (Canella ductivity as a result of the unique balance of productivity between blue heron (Ana Gee n heron saline and fresh conditions. In its simplest form this delicate (Butoroides virescens). The black-necked stilt f antopus rexi- balance occurs when during storm tide saline water adds suspended canus) are abundant. sediment to the marsh, replenishirng. nutrient supply. The process rejuvenates vegetation and fauna response making it one of the most The Chef Menteur and Lake Borgne marshes sustain a varied productive fishery and wildlife habitats in the nation (Palmisano, fauna. Shellfish include the brackish marsh clam (Polyrresoca 1970). caroliniana), the horse mussel (MSelampusdcemissus:), and ilue crabs (Callinictcs sapidus) among oths. e omercia shrimp The value of such an ecosystem is high for both man and ani- (Paleomenees p) were noted in te open water bodies. phi- maI: pods occur throughout these nmarshes. 1. It serves as a residence for game birds - valuable to man as Discussions with local fishermen and comparisons with sihni- sport, education, and recreation. lar marshes indicate that the predominant fish spawning in the Clhef Mentcur and Lak1e Borgne marshes should inc!Ude: Sreckled 2. It serves as a -winter home for ducks - valuable to man as trout (Cynosclon nei)c!losus), Red drum (Soiacrops c'elist j, )y sport, education, recreation. anchovy (Anchoa m ti, 2nd Bay s2--v'i-- (- ' - t' ylnla). Larval fish devclJping in marsh waters typicaI of C(i! r -r 3. It serves as a home. and food for muskrat - sport, education, and Lake Borgne a'ea include: Croaker (Micron'),on Un urnla'_), economic value to man. Spot (Leiostol-u.s xa.nt hurus), .Menl-aden (re voi . i- - r m ullet (og:il cepla.s), and Sea catfish (galli-' rhvs �,ehis). ste 4 I serves as breeding grounds for shrimp, fish, other organisms- Speckled trout, red durr,n Croaker, Spot an!e,; e-La; of - economic and industrial value to man. ,commercial importance in Louisiana. Kiiiifish are abutdart throughout the marshes. Predominant snecies include. C(>prinodon variegatus, Fundulus gradis, Fundulus jenkins, and Lucania parva. ,Billy 'Al 12 RESHWATERI CYPRESS SWAMP NATURAL LEVEE VEGETATION UPLAND FOREST TYPE MARSH (ON SILTS AND CLAYS) (ON SANDY FILL ABOVE -+4!) 0 < << elf F- 0 (L'J LLI co a_ rr -r Ld Ld I Lij CD I C, Z LL' rr' 60 < Li 2: 0 -r LiJ <j >,- -C'-) 21 '00 '3: 0 C) .3: 0 Lti, Cn 5- V C'S 0 -j 10- < W < 0 < co LL' >- LLJ Cy Li 7) 11 LLJ L rLjj (.9C --i 2 > Ld --J LLJ _j LLJ < -'2 ID - '-iU) (D 01 C) < r) r, rr < 75 -j -r I U) < 0 Q 3: -0 rj- L<- w w, LLJ 0 LLJ< (D (Z5 CE Z 0- 0 n' 'r 0 L'J \1 Ii Lr ui< x 'D U, Lu I LLI 0 LLJ n Lu P of L'i a. _3 < CD < U < C'o O'Z Z uJ u) m D < LLJ U) 0 Z Cf < LLI rr- i n < Q) UD < 7) N1-D D -IJ Z CD < > -a. >1 CC C) m < < 0 Q C) LLJ < 0 Lu 0 00 < (D r'r QL F- 0 LM 0 < Q) r' M n u) L( U) a_ 0 U) CD G M LL- U)M OL CLO W 0 -1 0 F- LL. SCHEMATICIZED DISTRIBUTIOIN' OF FLORA (From Wallace, et. al., 1973 0) so BLIND LAGOON NATURAL LEVEE FOREST LIVE OAK LAUREL OAK COTTONWOOD BRACKISH MARSH SOUTHERNN MAGNOLIA BLUEFLAG SWEETBAY BULL RUSH CAROLVNA ASH ARROWHEAD -PECAN SYCAMORlE BOX, ELDER nx L\ WATER HICKORY AARSn CAGER SWEETGUM SOUTE.R BAYEERR BLACK WiLLOW BLACK TUPELO GREEN ASH ASTER DRUMMNONDS RED MAPLE GJGHE RJSH I RGS~AACA, RS~UCN ROSEAU C~'C WATER TUPELO TROCROSERAU CANE: BALD CYPRESS ~THRAE-CORNERZD GRASS ,',-TER HYACINTH GROUNDSEL BUSH 3 CLKWEED YAUPON SALT GRASS SALT GRSS PONDWE ED DWARF PALMETTO EGG CANE HNI CA"E WAX MYRTLE BUTTON BUSH OYSTER GRASS OYSTER GRASS BLACKBERRNY GREENBRIER MAYAPPLE COUCH GRASS~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~U~~tY ~iS I; L~zni;D's ialCZARD'S TAILP SUGARBERRY wvr. RS SPIKE RUSH SPIKE RUSH iR ' . SuRRCAS-S5 VATER MILLET WATER MILLET GREEN ALGAE EEC aLGAE AS RYTGALAT CATTAL CAT TAIL ALL:LATOR WEED ALLIGATOR WEED WATER HYAC-1TH I WATER LILY WATER LILT DUCKWEED fl:~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I -5~~~~~~~~3o P-L'ND L AGOON r MEAN GULF LEVEL m~~~~~~~ C II - GA O~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~CIAGIRAMMATIC TRAN'SECT FRL)NI LAKE PONTCHARTRAIN TO BAYOU SAUVAGE SHOWIING EXISTING MARSH CONDITIOINS - ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~(FROM WALLACE, ET. AL., 1973A) DV4ZRAVWATiC TRANSECT FROM BLIND LAGOON TO BAYOU SAUVAGE SHOWING IDEAL VEOETATiON CONDITIONS. (FROM WALLACE, ET.AL.,1073) * 5~~~~~~~~~~~~~1 IMPOUNDED MARSH � } SUBJECT TO ERRATIC WATER BLACK NATURAL BEACH IMPOUNDED BRACKISH MARSH � LEVEL SWAMP LEVEE BALD CYPRESS .DEAD CYPRESS l BLACK WILLOW MAGNOLIA MARSH ELDER ROSEAU CANE BLACK WIL LOW SOUTHERN BAYBERRY LIVE OAK BLACK WILLOW DRUMMOND'S RED MARSH ELDER MARSH ELDER ROSEAU CANE ROSEAU CANE . BLACK WILLOW SOUTHERN BAYBERRY SOUTHERN BAYBERRY WATER HYSSOP s. CATTAIL ' ALLIGATOR WEED PAILLE FINE SEASIDE ASTER MARSH ELDER THREE-CORNERED GRASS PAILLE FINE . * CATTAIL OYSTER GRASS COUCH GRASS IN COUCH GRASS COUCH GRASS- POOR CONDITION. WATER HYACINTH CHARA DUCKWEED WIDGEON GRASS WIDGEON GRASS WIDGEON GRASS PONDWEED PONDWEED 0-- -5_-. LARGELY BARREN OF LARGELY BARREN OF -_ VEGETATION Z Z VEGETATION H J o U o Z ':lZ 0 Z U U Ct F . 147- ' 0 )n-*n c .) BRACKISH NMARSH -OPEi'N TO TID!A-L FLOW ;(FROMA AL ACEoE AL.9 3') m52* o , o ETA. In addition, almost all of the fresh water marsh fish species will also occur in the brackish marshes duc to the low salinity conditions. The natural areas presently provide habitat for a great variety of waterfowl. The areas of freshwater marsh, though small and scattered, are excellent potential food sources. Both B1acopa mon- nieri and Zizaniopsis miliacea provide food for the waterfowl utili- zing the open freshwatell r areas of Blind Lagoon, as well as pro- viding nursery areas for the fish occurring in the Lagoon. B6th the waterfowl and fish populations can be expected to decrease if some freshwater marsh habitat is not maintained adjacent to Blind Lagoon. Biological And Hydrologicai Sampling Stations - Lake Borgne And Vicinity.. The impounded marshes in the area are generally operating (From Perret' et. al., 1971) at a reduced biotic level. Interchange with the Gulf has been cut off and the system is gradually changing to a freshwater one. Al- Typc of ;amp!e though marine fish occur occasionally, their access is limited to that provided by improperly funcrioning tide gates and drainage Coord!nates d .5 culverts. The blue crab (Callinictes sapidus) which enters the Sta Location Name N Lat. W. Long. H. a impounded areas in a juvenile form, is the only marine creature occurring almost throughout the area. i.........Unknon rass...... 30 06'22" 89 41'32" 25' X X X X 2 ........... Geoghegan Canal.... 30�10'56"9 43'0" 15 X X X X X Freshwater fish are abundant throughout the impounded areas. . ares . 300S06" 89O4708s Discussions'with local fishermen and examinations of the catch - s ..........Bayou Thomas ........30�02'34" 89�49'15" 20 X X X X X indicate that the following fish arc predominant in these areas: 20 X 9 ..........Bayou Bienvenue .....29 59'26" 89 52'04" 15 X X X X X - iNHeeclenose garfish - Strongylura marina . 20. Little RtigoleEt ...... 3.0 '36" 89 3806" 4 X . . X Alligator gar - Lepisostcus spatula Choupique (BowTfin) - ami a caTlv White perch (Sac a lait- -hloron americana Largemouth bass - Microlpe-ius saimroides Small mouth bass - Mjicron!:erus d�ilormieui Blue-gill sunfish - Lopeomus macrochirus Catfish - Ictalurus fiurctus Whire trout (San sea truti) - Cynoscion arenarius The freshwater snail (Plvsa sp. ) occurs but does not appcar to be abundant. Crayfish (Procambarus spep. ) can be found throughout tayfshe (inlspar toambdarusspnip.) ca efudt r u h u ~ bTables 12 and 13 display summarized fisheries catch data by the impounded ares,. The grass shrimp (ou 'and cod onetes pugio) can be found in ~Perret (1971). These data include samples of fish, shellfish, and The grass shrimp (Palcomonetes pugio) can be found in most hayou channels. zooplankton within the study area. The description of the current state of the New Orleans environ- ,ment, and the natural forces influencing environmental conditions provide the "jumping off" point from which a coastal zone manage- i| .ment plan must operate. A general description of the natural environment in the muni- cipal boundaries of the City of New Orleans was presented in this 53 Table 10 ' -~ Mon:hly Average Surlaee Salinity, Temperature and Catch Pe~' Unit of Effort in Study Area from April, 1968 Through March; 1969. � (From Perret, et. al., !C71) Apr. ~l=v .~u~ J-lu x~g. ~,p. o:t. ~;o~. ~,~, Ja-- ,~'�~. z~ar. Z~=r CoTmncr�ial $pe�{~$ �ertebrr;to ATr. 3Ic~y Ju~ J~11 Aug. Sap. Oct. Nov. Dee. Jan. Fcb. t. lar. Y*a� Lep�~osteu~t spatula ....� .......... 1 .2 ,1 .2. .at .8 ,1 .1 .2 STATION Elop~ saur:ta ................... '~ .1 T � Brcuoortia patrortus ............ .Number of seine ~amples ....... 20. 5 8 6 2 .4 80 9. 47 5 9 2 2 2: 2 2 2 2 o � 2 18 B~gre *ncrlnu~ ................. 4 5 I � ,1 ,.. J. $a!ini:y ppt ..................� 7.9 11.2 17.2 12.4 19.9 [email protected] 16.4 13,3 8,8 13.5 Temperature C" . .............. Galcichtt,11cs /clia ' 2 2 2 � ?. 5 1' .,1 ' .2' i 23.3 . 31.6 a0.4 ~0.6 !7;6 24.2 14.8 13.6 20'3 23.8 Ccranz IJppos ................. � T T Commarcivd Spe~z~ Bairdicl:a chrl/sura ............ 20 I 2. ' 1 2 ' I 1 i .4 ..2 .4 1 1 Vertebrate C~jwsclon crcna}ius .............2 6 19 8 ~1 19, 5 I .1 ,1 ,1 $ C~r.o*clon ~cbulosu.~ ............. ' 1 '.1 .2 %1 '3 .4 ,3 .3 I .2 Brevoort',~ patrmu ~ .......... 2 9g0 4 863 . 15 2 25 1/9 L. ciostoma :ranthurna .......... '>7 - 12 10 3 5 8 8. I I .4 '3 i 6 DarOson:a ccpcdianur~ ........... 5 .1 :,lcnt{cirrhu~ umcricnnll$ ....... T '.1 .2 .3 .2 .2 1 .2 ~ Cc!�'.'�kff'.ltS fe;~ ............... 3 ~ 12 '8 10 '>2 .$ 5' 3ficropoaon undulatas .......... 109 48' 38 28 11 R J. 13 ~ 14 58 a;~ Ccrcn~ hipJ:os ..................5 .1 Poganfa* crom/s ............... T ~ T Bairdi�,q;~ c.%r'd~ura .......;. .... 18 1 ! S .~ ,5 . I 3 Sciacnop~ occl'ata .............. ' ? .,~ Cb~xo~cfo:l ~rc~:ariu,~ ............ - 14 .4 ' 2 3 1 2 1 3 Lauodo~t rhomboidae .............1 .1 ,2 .2 .1 .i~ 'T ~ ,1 � C:,mo~clon :aebu~o,,ua ............ I ' J. ' $ ,~ .6 C~actodiptera~s fab*r ............ .Led~s;omu$ z�ntkur-,,~z .......... 1 J- � .2 i I I .... '2 ' .5 1' 3 1 .5 9. I Tr{cldumt= lcpiltrtul ..........;. 1. 1. 1 .1 � ' : .2, :Mrn,:~Jrrhu.~ amcrfca~t~ .........5 9. 3 9.. '1 Prlonotus tribulus .............. 3 '1 T J- .1 .1 ,1 ~ ~1 Mi,"ropo�on ~nd~dah~ .......... 22 4 11 1'>5 4 4 ll .5 '>0 Poronotus triacantl~u~ .......... T ,.~ .2 ,1 ,JA T .1 ,! Pogonfeg c'romL~ ................5 ,5. '' J- 3Iurjil �cphah~ ................ "" ~2 - 3 Sci,~nop* o��,','cta .............. .,.5 � J- .~ 3Icddkz barldllna .............. "~'% ',1 T Archosar..~u~ p~obatoaephalua .1 Ci:har~'chth�* spHoptert~ ........ T .2 .'l '3 .1 .1 ' Lc:70dou rlwmbolde~ ........~.; ' 2 .2 Peralichtblm lcthosti~m~ ........ T ' .3 .5 .9. .8 ,2 ,1 '12 ' ,1 ~ .2. ' 2> Prlono:u* trlb~lu~ .............. 2 ~I Trbzeates *naculatuz .1 ' '3 .1 ,3 .1 .2 ,1 M~g~l ecpha4,s ................ 4 8 $ Ii 2 2' 3 2 Mo:~ia ber;,!li~r* .............. 14 Y ~0 , e/ 21 14 9 . 2 11 Invertebrate Cifhar4chO~ya zpilopturu.* ....... 2 � .5 I .5 4, .1 .~aral'~hth2~ ~:hoS:;~ ........ Pcnacus t~effferum ......... ..... 2 i 1 12 124 12. 9 I 9. ,2 J.7 .~ 2 ,I~ ' *3 Penaeu.* d~�orar'am ............. T .1 .1 9 .2 '.4' ..X ' Invertebrate ' Panacua azte~us ..............: 42 180 73 $~; 89 4 ~ i J. ,2 .2 .4 ' 28 Caltlnectcs ~apidua ............. 6. 4 4, 9. 2 2 I- I 2 i 5 2 pn.c~r~ sc!f/~'.t..* .............. � R 4 I 31cn;pps mcrcer~aHa ..; ......... T '. T � Pe.*~.= d:~ornrum ............, ~ .1 ' - P*~Jvus =:ttmt* ............... 7 $~ 2 ~ � 11 OthcrSpc=~�# :' ' ........ 0=12'n�c.'c$ lrcpldu,~ ............. 1 2 .~ I ,~ ,6 �ertebrate O:}.cr $pec~e~ Da~t/atls aab~a, T � T .1 'I~ � Alosa chrl~sochlor;,s ............ '2 T T . T � , . �er~ebrate Dorosoma petcaen** ............ T T ,2 T Daslt,:;'~ ~abln= ................ ~ I 2 I . 9. I ! Anchoa hcpsct~m ............... "l .2. 2 T � ,2� Alvsa chry$ochlorlx ............ I .1 Ariel:ca :nitchilli ; .............. 8~- 66 $0 60 96 40 341 8~ 4.~ '78 65L 186 1C~ � Doro~oma pc:encns* .............5 ; .1 $lmochla foetens ................ ' .1 .S ,2 ,1. ,2 1 ,2 ,1 .1 . Heran~ula pcnv�:olaa .......... 9 ~' 3lFropMs punctat,~ ............. T ' T A~�[o~ hcpsctu~ ............... 1.4 106 i \ 15 CL, prinodon varlcgatua ..........1 .2, ,1 T' Ancloc mitahi:'i ............... 4S � 5 490 g.17 1,181 85 418 726 '/~ -q64 Fu,;dulus #rar, dia .............. ~ . T ,1~ $Tnod,.,~ foetcns ............... .! Fund~dns *irni!i~ ............... . . T' T $tro~:yyl~ra rr. ar~n� ............ 9. 2 2. 5 ~ .~ 1 S1f~nathu$ ~coveH~ ............ ,2 ,1 ,~, '~ Hyporhcmpk:~ unl/a$ciatuq ..... ~' .6 Cc�.trOpria:~a ~hiladctph{c'as ..... ~ T Cyprlnodon varicgatus ...., ......i .1 Chlorozco)nbr',~s chr~surua ...... T � � � '1' Funduh~ ~c�.d'.~ .............. d~ 4 '~ .6 ' 1 ' Oli9op~i~cs aaart~ ..............� ,1 T T F~nda:;~ simiS~s ............... ~ 5 .~ ~ ' .~ 2 GoMoldcs bro.ssonn~t{ .......... .1 T � Sl,�r.g:ia:hus scor�l!i ............ .5 .i Gobioncllus hastatua ........... T T T OllpOp!itC~ *a~:r'.a~ ............. ' 9 3 o 2 Gobio~oma bos*i ................. 2 .2 .1' '- T T .1 .1 .~ .I %'~m,~r s�:ap/na~ .............. .~ .3. 3Iicro�obi~ls ~u'oeus ............ T . T ~ T Cob;cscma boscl ................ i ,1 Chasmodes ~aburrae ........... ~' '3 T 3Iicro;.'o~i:~s ~tJosu:~ .............5 j. Pcprilus parre, ................... ' .1 ~ ,2 . T CI',a~rr od�s' ~ab:trr~e ............. ', .ll .1 Polydactlllus octonc*ntca ,..~ ...... . ~' .2 3fcwbrast *r. crtln~a ............. !9. ~ 32 O 206 6 6 20 32 2.5 Achirus lb:ca:u* ............... T .7 ~ .4 ,,1 Goblc~oz a.'r:tmora.~ ............. � 5 .1 $Mz.;ph~tm~s plag~usa ........... T 2 .I .4 .9. ,2 T .1 -4 I .$ $phaaroitc* r. ephel,~ ........... 6 2 I 11 1' 4 1 3 8 Gobicso= atn~mosus ............. X T .I T Chilon:7;:cru* ~;�hocp.fl ......... 1 .1 Sphdcroldcs ~c2oh�lu-s ........... .g r/ .2 2 .4 7. 1 ~ _1 1 Opsa~us bet= .................. T .4 '3 .2 T T T .1 .X T Invertebra~ �" Po.~chthi~a poroa~imw ........ '.,3 T Loll;~ur.c:da brari$ 8 1 X 1 9. Invertebrate pc.%c:::onc:cs �all~aria ........... ~ $' 1 LoII;guncuIa br�lrls ............. .8 � ,.1 2. I 1 " I .1 O 1 � � STATION AIpb. cua /tataro�~acl"~ .......... T ,1 .-% .T T Xumbe:' of traxvl a-ampl~ ....... 25 23 11 $0 23 ' '25 25 28 7 I[6 29. 1'7 '>57 palo'nonctcs ~ul&,ar~ ............ 9. .4 .1 ,1 9. 58 6 .q~llnity pp~. ...................11.1 1�.9 11.S 13.3 13.8 11.4 14.9 12.$ 9.9 8.3 S.3 q.S 11.8 SquU. Pa arapuaa ................ .1 ,.%' .' '. [' . T 'lemperature Q,� . ............. ]~ ~ .22.4 i4.4 ~0.1 30.0 30.7 27.9 9.4.3 16.5 13.1 13.2 12.7 13~ .>2.9 .P~r.o~.~ bt:rba~L{ .............. ,2 * .1 -~ ,.1 .,~ .4 ,3. /j' Ta3ble 11 Species comoosition and relative Kundance of ma> olanters in monthlfy planktcn aliquots with settled volume per 10i m3, salinity (ppt), atd water temperature (Ce) as collected Apli! 1, 1983, through March, 31, 1339, in Louisiana. * ____________ April May Ju 7 July Augt. Sep. Oct. Alcv. Dcc. Jan. Feb. Mfar. * ~~~~~STATION (Study Ar-cs I) *t4 Vol. C . . ................. 153. 460 221 422 91 64 87 48 158 20' S:?tinitv ..r. 12.0. 15.5 17.0 17.1 21.3 18.7 20. 0 14.6 .5 I0.8 n e . ........... . .23.3 26.0 20.8 30.5 22.0 28.1 25.4 15.3 10.0 10.2 Ta-o,: 10 COELENT"'R.ATA . P P P P I ~~~~~~~~~~~0 Ncrlanps~ss ba"I t;i ........ ...... 3 10 CTENOPOR .............. P P P P P P P 10 MOLLUSCA ............... . S . Cstropada: 5 s ...........t......... 79, 243 50303 1509 S P''!Ccypo'la l .......... ..... 586 108 10 ANNELIDA S Pulychacta LAP 15 2 0 Nrs sccc ......... 10 AFIT-71101'(E).' ......... ...... 8 C10 %!sa'Cl NAU ............A... O 1628 44 1111 208 477 1388 210 458 125 7 osran~~ ..................... 17 2 4 17 Co~j'-Pc''a co . .............,... T2 'T' T T T T T T T 0 Acr'?-iia Sp ........... ... ...... 2362 1208442 11410 63 Ill 641 ic'60 416498 1615 2651 . 615 0 colb.0'r~ces Sp ................. 1817 591 '616 532 44 .17 o Cc;yccrrc S.. 3 o Ea;:rj:.-!I~c."r irfici~oicles ,.8..,, 3319 1082 9054 493 1 40 0 .r ......... . 92 73 190 12 0 Lab-.'d-crc v es!,-a .t .........5977 3411 439 208 24 238 63 0 "C;rra .,~i:rr-e... I..,....- 0 Sp ::�r ~. ...........,..........� '472 680 170 0 T;;;::.I d"2r r ... ............ i15 107 U A:Pccasp ............ 0 A?::'C~isa SP . ..,.............. . . 0 ceranas S, - ...... .......,..... 3 '�- 5 sO0 ...~js:n7:lC ...................... O O-:i~iro~:~:iu s~r~i~hi.......... 85 Cun"zaaca. o .0 ~~~s~;vpsaau :ra 6............. S D LA cc.n. .....c. .......... 6077 1 156 311 4641 9141 541 1647 5 3 o a................ 0 :ls~=n ......,............. 2 0 .:~:rtr.~~rr;l .......... �. 629 E G . . . . . .... ...... 70 4 140 70 11 10 . ........... ........ I cik-'7)"e SD. .... ....... I 14 ..... ISO 65 54 4 S Cs cw rc .......1...... 12 2 -L: - a nurn't, ve (From Perrer, et. al. , 1971) sm��,,,~ $~3acquire L i~ no c o. Cnts g ivcm. 5 5 U~~~~~~~~~~~~~S '1able313 -Systematic List of Zooplanktor'. Phyolbri: PROTOZOA Order: Calanoida Class: Mastigophora Acartia tonrca Dana' Order: D~inoflag:ellida � Acarifa donae Giesbrecht Table 12 Voctilsc a'cintilllans (Maeartney) Acarlia spinala. Ectbr Phylum: COELENTERATA Cndtroaagco Ioimtus (icsbr torg) Distribution of Plankton Samples Taken In Study Area Class: Ilydrozoa Cent ropage. furcatus (Dana) Lijiiopc tclrapitylla, (Chamisso and Eysen. ~ cl~u ictl Gebeh~ By Salinity and Temperature Intervals Showin Number L rilanus iet (Gisbreht) Of Hauls And Mean Settled Volume Per 100in April 1, Phialidimn folleauln (McGrady) Euc.acla marina (Prestar.drea) 1968, Through March 31, 1969. Obcliq ep. Esirytcsore hirundoidos (Nordqui (From Perret, et. al., 1971) - Nempsis bachei L. Agassiz Labiercera ecstive Wheeler Order: Siphonophora. Labidoccra sp. Abtlopsis Sp. nnormonilla op. Diphycs dispar Chanisso and Eysenhardt' Paracelca'ss sp. Snlinity im-1n~l ppt 67nEceegonum hcyalinuno Quoy and Gaimard Ponlclla sp. ivt 0-- 0.2- 2.0- 5.0- 10.9- ISO- 20.0- 25.0- . Mggiaca Sp. Ponltcllopsis Sp. C.s4.9 9.D 1_9 10.9 24.9 2a.9 30.0+ Au. Phylum; CTENOPIHORA Rhfncalanus cornutus Dana 5.0- smplb I 3 4 Cas dtCjt enr ulit (Dana) 9.9 Vol. soc Class: Tisiltaculata Tchno-a lurbiat0 (Dana) Plcurobrachie sp. Tecsora stylifera (Dana) 19.9 VL 22 42 27 4 Msceniopsis mccradyi (Mayer) Tortanus 9p. 160S, ph. 4 . Class: Nuda Undisu vlgqris (Dana) 529.9 .esL S 50 Beroe ovata (Dose) Order: Cyclopoida Id.~ VoL~s 535 24 249 512 Phylum: COLLUSCA Clytemstra scutelketa Dana 24A, Vol ccYOLLISS' 148 1.a 14 Copitia mirabilis Dana 2M- S.pl. I 1 7 a 17 Class: Pelecypoda-Larvae ?9.9 Valcc ~~~~~~~~6 243 463 160 ZS1 Class; Gasuopgoda rCaicylopl ostrs Wilon 0.0.. Smplo 3 . 2 10 Order: Ptcropoda OhIm ) . 24.9 Vol. 6.49 22 120 351 OWL07la BP. Avtx. Srpl - 7 i s 19 It Phylum: ANNELIDA Onrccca meditcrranoe (Claus VoL 216 207 291 139 Class: Polychacta. Oncca. Bp.. Nereis succinca (Fray and Leuka't) ~ Sep phi ri a, IHigomoeuanta Claus Sapphirina sp. Phylum: APIURROPODA Order: Itarpacticoida Class: Crustacea Alte?"Iba sp. Subclass: Branchiopoda Eutorpina acuiifros (Dana) Order: Dipiostraca Maerosetclln op. Suborder: Cladoccra Ord er: C pd a baseline from ?~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~enilia, avvirootrls Dana O d r alod section. This description provides a rudimentary baseline from Podon polyphemoides (Leucia rt) Caligus sp which decisions can be made. as to whether the environment should Evadne tcrgelina'Claus Subclass: Mdalacostraca be maintained in its present state, or whether it should be modi- Subclass: Ost-acoda - Order: Amnphipoda fied, The inventory of existing conditions also provides a general Subclass: Copepoda . Suborder: Carmmnridaae means for measuring environmental changes due Lo natural and man- . Ampclisce sp. Order: Stomatopoda LAP m e o f a os sp. Order: Dcunoda made modifications. Cs~arinogamarus mucronatoos Say . Suborder: 'Nat:tia Cerapucs sp. Section: k:Pacidea The management of the environment must operate within the . Corophiiuma. .. AcctcsC mp:csricronus caro'inaa Fiz Suborder: X lyperiidae Lzcifer faxoni BErradails framework provided by nature. The complex inter-relationship Ilypcria allantica Vosseler Section: Caridea between water regimens, tidal actions, biotic parameters, clima- Hz'peria sp. Lavdcr te:,uernic (Say)c tology and many other factors must he well understood before a Phrollimla sp. Subordor: Peptantia Primno sp. Section: Anonsura ZOE management plan can be implemented. Without a knowledge of Suborder: Caprellidea Section: Bral'ryura MEG these inter-relationships, there is no way to predict the outcome Cam.-c~losp. Cal ~ncfcsaseid=s Rthbu of the various management actions; as a result environmental de- Order: Fin rhO Suborder- Flabellifera Phylum. TICITINODEPMATAT gradation could be facilitated rather tlan abated. Recognition of Sphecroma qneds-idcntatum (Say) Ophiopa:,eus LAR this fact causes one to realize that additional data must be com- Aegathoa orulatta (Say) Phylum: CHAETOGNAT IA piled and correlated on the bases of small unit areas so that the Livo,2ee o (Say) Sagitta IiiEpida Conant Suborder: Valvifera Iagitta rnflata Grassi implications of future actions can be fully understood. Edotra m7atssa (StimPson) 56 ' SySids!en sp. Phylum: CHOIDATA Order: Cumacea Subphylurn:Urchordata (Tunicata) OXnjzwoslyllis smi~thi (Calman) Larv_ =ca~iC Leplocumm 2ninar Sn)(i~o~tur p. Order: Mlysidacca Class: Thaliaca YpsiIcps'is almyra Bowman Order: Doliolida (F -;:-zPerret, et.al.,1971) I I I I I I I'. I I I I I S.,A I.. Th� U I Orleans Parish has been visited on many occasions by pro-ach f these phases is coasi:al region of southeast'Louisiana. Ea ch of these phases is fessional archaeologists whose purpose has b /en to inventory and c aessionalue arcliaeolo-ists hose purpose has lbuen to inventory and defined by its own characteristic attributes and temporal place- catalorue what archaeoloi;lcal sifes are to be found within the - arish limits. * The rel ofes i o she crnrocot. Thes e phases are arbitrary divisions created by the arch- pards1 limitsh s. hic results of tihese visitations is the recording, aeologists and may not reflect actual cultural discontinuities that collecting, and even excavation of a number of archaeological ~, nd ve exavtio o a umer f rcheoogialwould be recognized by the prehistoric aborigines. A summary pores horizon has bndata obf the prel istoric, or pr-uropnsa t have of these phases as they are generally used in Louisiana is offered poral horizon has been obtained. All such visitations that have occurred were relatively rapid reconnaissances rather than de- below. tailed and exacting arclhaleological surveys. It is, therefore, highly improbable, that the total extant surface evidence of prehistoric 10, 000 B. C. - 6, 500 occupaation for Orleans PLa1rislh has been discovered. Further, given Diagnostic Traits: Lanceolate stone projectile points with or the rapid rate of deltaic subsidence that is the geologic character- Diagnostic rais: Lanceolate stone projectile points with or istic of the Pontchartrain IBasin, it is additionally probable that withoutlongitudinal luting from the base. archaeological sites exist beneath the current levels of marsh and swa-~mp anid rtha:t theriy will olnly bet discovered during some sort of Temporal Placement Bases: Projectile point tyrologies and subsurface construction activity., subsurface construction activity. . - cross reference with paleontologic and geologic corro- lations and Radio carbon dates from Avery Island, Iberia It should be noted that archaeological evidence in this country Parish. is broken down into two broad categories, historic and prehistoric. Historic archaeologr deals with the remains of European colonial Subsistence: Generalized -Tclnrers and Gatherers. Excavated I through early American periods, and historic sites include forts, sites in the west show association with extinct Pleisto- houses, business districts; shipwrecks and the like. On the his- cene megafauna, eastern sites are more general in toric archaeolog(rical level, the whole of populated Orleans Parish character. can be considered a historic archaeological site of some significance. . It is not the intent of this summary to detail the potential and signi-ttern: wrchaeological deposits indicate p able ficance of the historic component of the archaeological heritage of general nomadism with small temporary camp sites New Orleans, but it should be emphasized that every square of New Orleans occupied before 1900 will yield valuable data.concer- 2. Archaic. 6, 500/6, 000 B.C. - 700/400 B. C. ninig the h'story and development of this city and of the American Cpeople when investigated by the archaeologist. Diagnostic Traits: Triangular projectile points, enlarged chip- people when investigated by the archaeologist. ped stone industry including knives, scrapers, micro- As previously stated, Orleans Parish has received the con- blades, drills, and gravers; beginning of ground sone | sideration of archaeologists on a reconnaissance level on several industry including celts, gorgets, beads, lummecs, effigies3, and vessels of stentitel antler atlatl hooks, occasions and a number of prehistoric archaeological sites hav effigies, an vessels of steaite; antler alat hooks, *seen r-corded. I: is the purpose of this summary to indicate the bone awls, shell ornaments, and baked clay balls of _ee _e . Tr is the purpose of this summary to indicate the Parish as can be gleaned from prior reports and from may own per- sonal o canb besgleervations. frompriorreportsandfrommyownpeTemporal Placement Bases: Projectile point typologies, Radio carbon dates and interareal comparisons. Archaeological Chronology Subsidence: Hunting and Gathering with an increasing effici- As a result of several excavationqs and a considerable number ency throughout phase. Intensive exploitation of locally of surveys undertaken in Louisiana and adjacent areas during the available wild food stuffs. past several decades, a relatively reliable sequence of cultural phases has Ibeen established that is generally applicable to tlhe. Settlement Pattern: Period begins with small campsites indi- cative of intraregional transhumence and sh!owing ten- dencies toward increasing sedentariness. These ten- * This section was prepared for the City Planning Com.mission dencies climax with the development of the Poverty Point by J. Richard Shernkel, Ph. E, of the Department of Anthropology and Geography, University of New Orleans. 57 [ i-S Culture in the terminal 1000 years of the Period. Pover- often occur. Other traits include stone and ceramic ty Point, a large site in West Carroll Parish, Louisiana platforno pipes and effigies artifadts made from exotic consists of a large mound and a series of concentricin ana, coppr, quartz, and aspha semi-cir-cular eartlricges. I urther, there are satel- materials including galena, copper, quartz, and asphal- � semi-circular cat'thridges. Further, there are satel- i lite settlements that appear to be "feeder units" to the main site. The Claiborne Site in Hancock County,. Temporal Placement Bases: Ceramic typology, stratigraphic Mississippi, near the mouth of the Pearl River is a tests, extensive excavatio nabln readioarbon dates. (Note: Marksville is unquestionably related to the Hope- smaller, major Poverty Point site. well manifestation of the Ohio Valley which dates from 3. Tchefuncte. 700/400 B. C. - A. D. 250 300 B. C. to about A. 1). 400). The reasons for the tem- 3. Tchefuncte. 700/400 B. C. - A.D . 250 poral discontinuities and overlaps between Marksville, . Tchefuncte, and the neighboring cultures to which they Diagnostic Traits: First major occurrence of pottery. Ves- to sels are conical with multiform podal supports on bases. cency of systematically collected and dueted material.uffi Design techniques include incising stamping, brushing crency of systematically collected and dated material. ' Design techniques include incising, stamping, brushing, A recent radiocarbon date from the upper levels of Big and punctuation located on vessel exterior and rim. Tub- Oak Island in which a minor harksville component has ular clay pipes introduced at this time. Shell and some Oak Island in which a minor arkvlle component has been identified is 90 B. C. which puts the Hopewellian artifacts similar to the archaic but less plentiful and � less ornate. .influence from Ohio entering the delta slightly earlier less ornate. than previously expected. Temporal Placement Bases: Stratigraphic excavations, radio- Subsistence: Coastal Marksville seems a continuation of the carbon-dates, and interregional comparisons. (NOTE: preceeding patterns of HIunting and Gathering. A single Tchefuncte may dlate as earlp as 700-1000 8. C. based instance of corn and squash is purported from the Marks- I on typological grounds. Its later placement may be due instance of corn and squash is purported from the Marks- to an extreme conservatisnof L~ouisiana Indians or sim- ville site, Avoyelles Parish, Louisiana. It is suspected ply to a lack of sufficient radiocarbon dates on Tche- - that when controlled excavation is undertaken at a major funcply to a laperi of sufficias. Reent adi ocar bon dates on The- Marksville site in the coastal zone, evidence of horri- culture will be found. from Big Oak Island in eastern Orleans Parish have in-. dicated that the busel level of that site is 520 B. C. + c65 y ears. That places the Tchefunct Phe Psewell w50hin BSettlement Pattern: The Marksville site consists of a group of 65 years. That places the Tchefuncte Phase well within earthmounds within a semicircular, ridged, earthen earthmounds within a semicircular, ridged, earthen its proper typological bounds. wall. Domed mounds contain a central buried chamber. Primary and secondary human interinents along with a Subsistence: Hunters and Gatherers. Coastal sites show a quantity of funerary offerings including high quality cera- ~heavy reliance on the brack~~ish water _ Ramics, copper, stone, shell, and bone artifacts occur in eata. Indications of horticulture from the Morton Shell- mound fill. Other sites consist of middens and/or the mound fill. Other sites consist of middens and/or mound, Iberia Parish, Louisiana. mounds and lack enclosures. Settlement Pattern: Marsh area sites are shell middens, in- 5. Troyville-Coles Creek: A. D. 700 - A. D. 1100 land sites are small low earth mounds and middens. Burials occur in middens and are primary flexed and Diagnostic Traits: Change in ceramic designs, elbow shaped secondary with few associated artifacts. clay pipes, ear spools, and mealing stones. Toward end of period small, finely chipped projectile points are U 4. Marksville. A. D. 100/250 - A. D. 700 introduced indicating a shift from the atlatl and dart to the bow and arrow. Diagnostic Traits: New pottery types comprised of bowls, 'globular and jar shaped vessels. Decoration techniques gE~lobular and jar shaped vessels. Decoration techniques Temporal Placement Bases: Ceramic typologies, stratigraphic I include elaborate incissen, stamping, punctuation, and tests, excavations, radiocarb tpoloes stratraph application of red pigments. Stylized zoomorphic motifs 58 - _ Subsistence: l~~ortice~ture with c'o'n and squash as staple crops. ~for thsapp~arent r-cticence a well Stem from tile richness o f Huntiang and, gatiiering c')n-Lin'es as a s-upplement. the nauaalt hrb eschntncletnfsig n foraging economic activities provided a pienfiful and Enabhe food Settlement Patte rn: MaJor 'itre.'-corrposed of' three pyramidal base.' Radical cultural shifts mnay have been resisted as they mounds around an open n~wa ue ihe vlo would have be~en disruptive to the efficient and well conceived I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~adapt.ive mlodecs then existent. 3 r~~~~~ectan,~uiar. Satellite sircs arc ill deffined encamp- ments or huriti'lg statlions; Kinds of Arch elogical Sites 6. Mississinppan. A. I. _1100 El,~ 1600 Th'le most commi-on archaeological sites in the survey area are middens which are concentrations Of Various kines Of refuse built DianosicTraits: Change in ceramics: sellc-! temnpered pot- up over an periord of years and represents the co'lected garbgef tery, ne~w desig-n motifs, stra-p hanidles, effigy vessels, the prehistoric occupants of thle site. .For mos' Cf the phasesn I ~~~~~~Comielcx` and -ur:pcan trade ma,--ter~ial occur. , oftcaouai( rcfuse piles, discarding their ',,aute where it was I used. Middens ~~~~~~~~~~therefore, also represent habitc :ion siteS~ inmost Temporal Placement Baises: Ceramic typology stratigraphic-1~~ ca ses.3 They often contain burials theat myor _,ynor have atten- tet nd ethn ohistor co cuentai n.dtgrvgos.i Southeastern Louisiana, tOmolluscan sre-- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~adte~rsn's ar theton dr graveods.inan cies were heavily exploited adtersl~lsaeteDrdlnnr Subsistetnce: Corn, 1-_-an and sjuash horticulture, supple- constituent in the composition Of local mid-dens. These Pre the imented by hluntnin end o-athering,. oyster and the brackish water clam, TI angia, cu:-iata. Oysters were thesteele f the Achaic period while. the ilrceramic Settlem-ent Pattern: Large comn-,,oand pyramidal -mounds making peoples shifted to a heavy'depoand'ence on 'aga. around openC1 plaza. Extensive v~illage areas; rounrd, rectang-ular apd square Louses; vaiallaes, occasionally A very commlon site type in the Pontchartrain EP'cIn is refer- surrounde~d by weoden palisade. Satellite homesteads red to as a beach deposit. This is geneorally an in,'I.,a�_tedl shell and campsites. midldea partially or completely dcsItroyed -by wiave ac(, lo'cated. oni a prese~nt loeach andJ characte-r-ized by water tumble -'a-tifacts 7__istric A. D. 1500 - Pre~sent and d-isturbedl surfaces. It is suspected that, give-n arc, \ sub_-, sidence, many beach deposits rmastlhvecsira' subsur- Diagniostic Traits: Chi4na, glass, iron, buildings, etc. -face, hence underwater, remains. Temporal Placemeont Bases: Hlistoric docunients and a very Relatively rare in South.east Louiisiana, is thle site type fe,.N stratig!rai -ic Basts, re d ao as anii eartuh mo ,n d. These moun. ) fIds of' v ar y sIg szecs an r heights are ,intenltionially CreLId eleva'ted areas that serve as Subsistence: Industrial cariculture, trade, manufacture. special burial izumuli, foundatio~ns for special structures, or bh Earth mounds generally have middon deposits near themn. I Settiern: iC-Lern: Tec~ns, c'ities , plantations, forts, satel- ite sett~~~~~~~cr-c't '~~~~~~~c ~Rarely found, htprobably aul.te com-mon siles, are theC me- imains of short occupation camlpsites. These sizes are small and 3 P h~~ C'. t .ainl. &~~~"c~r o~ t~~"' ,~-"~ol defined ~are characterize~d by a very imtdartifact assemblage thinly - w~~~-i~~ror. ,. ;1- -'ev iss ' - 'N'-'~ [Cthnolic. Tile scattered over th~e surtace. nIuXMber of canele exemplificaion atlcnCenmt rad-iocarbon dares * is SI1-1i an de tl e ' i... . ar nnutc, r many. Recently collected cdat1a sugge-sts, that many midclcn Sires ma.-y 3 r~hfl-~-, ...a coa r,: r ole a~ ~curl-az rn Loi.,Is :-Iin seer-s to be represent special collection stations and are not the remains of ai _-epivelvx dil a ~rric-asi ~ -e-,1,er significanit actual settlements. If this preliminary interpretation of thesee cucLu- ri ~i's -were Slow to be doptedE-aLd established patterns of -data is correct, the preservation of all remaining archaeological I behvo vo~ "r~ o "u. ic sare uo'tn0 city. Cuiltural reasons site;5, no matter how insignificant in, surface apoeara~n-e, b.2 comres * . 59~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~i I 16 OR 11 - Dwyer Canal ! critically important .intil systematic excavation can be affected Dredged shell midden possibly mostly covered by marsh. if we are ever to co: pletely understand the full scope of the pre- Cultural association unknown; not visited by this writer. historic Indian adju3inent to the varied and rich environments of southeast Louisiana. 16 OR 12 - South Point Summary of ArchaL;_oloegicaln Sites Partially destroyed shell midden of Coles Creek and Historic In Louisiana, .,rchaeological sites are designated and identified affinities. Greater portion of midden probably lies beneath the by a site number gEven in accordance with the Smithsonian River water table and under RR rocks. Basin Survey syst-nm. Under this system, each state is given an 13 Unnamed eroded shell midden initial number; I_.uisiana is 16, thence each county (parish) gives 16 OR 13 - Unnamed eroded shell midden a. letter abbrevil- ion; Orleans is OR, thence each site is numbered in order of its d! ;:ovcry or recording. Thus, 16 OR 6 is the desig- Eroding shell midden with probable subsurface manifestation. nation of the six 1 site recorded in Orleans Parish, Louisiana. Often, especial of burgening development such as 16 OR 14 - Lake St. Catherine Orleans Parish, t .lHe �e. recorded for Orleans Parish. There E were a series o. :oi .:_ . s scattered south of Lake St. Catherine train in Mwhat is ~n ,~ -............ . h - :. l t orest area and known collectively. 500 feet southwest of Miller Bayou. A large quantity of artifacts as the Little Woc s sites . Because of :is destruction of archaeological sites, the 16 OR 15 - Paris Road following sum ,ary has several numerical gaps which represent I following sun' .0ry has seveial numerical gaps which represent Shell midden � mile west of Paris Road at edge of Hayne Blvd. sites which r l er exist but which were recorded prior to theiruc of . destruction. Hayne Boulevard covers much of site. Unknown cultural affinities and not visited by this writer. 16 OR 6 - Big Oak Island 16 OR 16 - Rabbit Island I A n: or and often visted shell midden now located in the heart of the or aned ot en viste shell Town now develocapmen t. Site has Partially destroyed large shell midden on the south bank of of the r!�sed Pontchartrain New Town development. Site has : - .stigared on several occasions and Radiocarbon dates * the Rigolets directly opposite the west mouth of the West Pearl tom 520 B. C. at the base to 95 B. C. near the top. Cultural lam 520 B. C. at the base to S B. C. near the top. Cultural River. Collections made at various times indicate cultural se- acions are Tchefuncte and Marksville. ' quence from Tchefuncte through Historic. 16 ) A7 - Little Oak Island 16 OR 17 - Bayou Platte A vajor and often visited shell midden now located in the * Conical earth mound on E. Bank of Bayou Platte about 2-2 miles art orc the proposed Pontchartraicn New Town development. This NW of Alligator Point. Cultural affiliations unknown and not visited ire is slated for intensive investigation if funds become available, by this writer. Note: This is the only earthmound recorded for .r should be of extreme value in the reconstruction of the Tchefuncte Orleans Parish. and Marksville culture periods. 16 OR 18 - Alligator Point 16 OR 9 - St. Charles Canal An eroded midden or beach deposit about 1-1/3 miles north- Shell midden probably destroyed. NTot visited by this iwriter, west of Alligator Point on the shore of Lake Borgne about I of the distance around Alligator Bend. Not visited by this writer. . 60 I I~~~~~~~~~~~~Lo '?P 7 bGrIG1 Ch~ef Adernleur Pbs. /~~~~~~~~~ /,, A E L 0 Yi t~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~o~~~~~~o Lake~~~~Lk Borqne KNOV","iM,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ARC POPAZ/LOG';CAL SITES 16 OR 19 - SpChefanish oeur Multicomponen: site with ruined fort lying situate on or near Tchcfunctc midden in good preservation although considerably a buried shell midden onte west bank of ayou S. John, north of subsided, located on the western bank of the mouth of Chef Menteur the intersection of Robert E. Lee and Wisner Boulevard. Pass at i 16 OR 20 - Citrus Canal 16 OR 30 - Chef Menteur Pass A buried, probably destroyed shell midden reported during An eroded, virtually submerged midden located on the east U A buried, probably destroyed shell midden reported during bank of Chef Menteur Pass at Lake Pontchartrain. bank of Chef Menteur Pass at Lake Pontchartrain. the construction of the Citrus Canal Pumping Station. Not visited by 16 OR 31 - Bay Jaune this writer. 16 OF, 21 - Truloix Bayou A small Coles Creek midden located on the shore of Lake 16 OR 2 - Truoix you St. Catherine about 1 mile northwest of Bay Jaune Point. Site is � eroded and mostly submerged. A large dredged shell midden near the shore of Lake St. eroded and mostly submerged. Catherine and south of Truloix Bayou. Most of site destroyed by 16 OR 32 - Ft. Macomb dredging, all remaining on surface is a peripheral spoil bank. Probable cultural affiliation is Coles Creek. Probable cultural affiliation is Coles Creek. Historic Fort Macomb built on top. of a shell midden on the west bank of Chef Menteur Pass. 16 OR 22 - Ideal Camp 16 OR 33 - Alligator Point A small Tchefuncte midden between Miller Bayou and Frederic Bayou about i000' south of Lake St. Catherine. A shell ring about 1/3 of a mile N of the south edge of Alligator Point. This is the only shell ring reported for Louisiana and as I such is extremely important. Not visited by this writer. Tchefuncte Shell midden located on the north bank of Bayou 16 OR 34 - Garcia Site Bienvenue about l mile from Lake Borgne. This site is reported U to be in a fair state of preservation. An eroded beach deposit on the east shore of Lake Pontchar- train about 3/4 miles west of Ft. Pike. Paleo Indian or Archaic 16 OR 24 - Sea Brook projectile points have been found on this site which makes it the oldest site in Orleans Parish. Destroyed or buried shell middens extending along the old 'lake shore at the New Orleans Municipal Airport. 16 OR 37 - De Montluzin Camp 16 OR 26 - Little Woods 16 OR 26 - Little Woods - Mostly destroyed midden on the south bank of Bayou Sauvage. Site area affected by camp construction and the construction of Buried or destroyed shell midden 800' SE of the Citrus Canal Highway 90. Pumping Station. Not visited by this writer. -16 OR 28 - Hauhs Canal 16 OR 38 - Orleans Protection Levee 16 OR 28 - Haughs Canal A site of unknown nature. Artifacts found on spoil bank on the 3 Destroyed or buried site about 300 yards east of the junction north bank of Bayou Sauvae just east of the Orleans Protection of Paris Road and Hayne Boulevard. Not visited by this writer.f Bayou Sauvae just east of the Orleans Proecion 62 16 OC 39 -Turtle Bayou sites Kate either de-stroyed or endange red by urban sprawl or era- sion due to natural subsidence. It i-s strongly reom ddthat A" SrYmaH shAll mi.'dden1 reOTrted EC) be 50 feet wes" of Highway a complete and comprehens-ive, survey be -undcrtaken to evaluate 11 and 3/4' I-ile north of junctLion Ilighway 11 and Hihalway 90. 'Site the actual state of the archaeological potential of the Parish. not visited by this write'r. Surima ry 616 OF, 40 - Linsley Site The prehistory of the New Orlean, area should Iro considered * ~~~~This is~ a totally submeirge~d iidcdent discovered duringr tile as aniprtant cultural clemenFit. Mazny of the known arhaolgical dredg5ing or the Intracoastal -Waterway. Radiocarbon dates range -sites; in the City of New Orleains are of Considerable value rot Only btween WOO0 and.2100 B3. C,. Art-ifactuLM a,.Ssemblajge '1inludes to the city and state, but also to the United States as a whole. UM02rous PovCrty PoinE Objections. NatL visited by this writer. Additional sites will undoubtredly be d, scovC17ed in thle future, thus O R, 41 - Paris Road adding to the body of existing knowledge of the prehistoric cultures 16 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~once inhiabiting Orleans Plarish. A d~redgeod Tclhefulncte rnidden uncovered, during dragline operations In conjunction with tho'construction of the Paris Road 'The City's archaeological sites shul e p )reserved,' not only, Ti-racoastal Water Bridge. Not visited by this writer. -for their- own sake, but -also, because rhey are of valulu a-, tourist attractions,, and as educational resoul-. s Nmot of the: known. iNew Site - Not yet numbered -CtihPcairlt archaeological sites in Orlean Pari'n arc. locai-C oru i'e 1 i n the undavelopcd wetlands a1recas of thre citch Ma'ny..S~tc_" pr fly CmiSt Ani eroded' midden recently empse h wave action located on- indvlod arehas, h')wbv,,r th-dy are 'iow Inia~cce.;ibic. The f -atIs' oltathein cue ofteRioes an Lae -rne. arheooica ienOlas Pari,,lm corued -fall under thie protection Material collected ranges from Tehefuncte through Historic, ~~~~of either a state, or a nationall landmarks cormmission there are two sires prescntly on thie National Register of Ilistor-ic PIa ces and 3 Nlew Site -Not yet numbered -Big PViedi- L-ake Site Sites (Little and Big Oak' 3sjd) h iyofNwOlassp sor-ted thc Stat'e Legrislation (State Ac- 268) for the creatonm of a A smal~~~lceni!a shl idnwith-Tchefcncte matr a at eted Landmarks Commission and is F'resecti'l at work on1 its local im- a ab"out 200 mccters north of Lake Borgmie anid about 600 mneters south plementation. Should other sites be determined to be- outstandling *'of Big- Deedie Lake. and of local s-Ignificance, then this comnmission could or t .Ct hm U ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~through legislative and police -action. Wihcontinued ~c'v_,lopxenv Ne-w S-1t e - N otL y ct nua u red - ee(dIe Bayou Site taking place, in many of the areas where thease sites are loc:,ated, * ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~landmarks designation and protection is necessary and esnil * ~~An erosio' P_1il !:Aoah '100 metcdrs cas, of th-e mol rh of Dsedie - Bavola Laknze Djor~4n" C'iku".: i-natcria not identified - U a lsion. and -~ocomrnendct an to~~~~~~" 1o)-e a~ r ' 't~ghsi"n deve;-D-10d sctonction ioarn oo> " n< tl'�- full Lla'~c y of * modern nvestisaive L r*C - Incitias at' artograoity, - U -frtL-d remot sensing, and e'" ~ a V- ~c'ee avc,-Prnz of the woeparishn. !.-'r in~"qe i wi~' be not-'C)~ Clhr Orljrai's Paisli has no sites reore cr-_ Vvs 13anr T'* ,'c rob'bble re-scu for Llsis that noD cia ha~s !-ooke,' for tnrr th'a'-e I'vMany of the known * ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~63 I I I 1 I I I a I I .4 I I I. I (Oiltr2 I In 1717 John Law received a royal patent to Louisiana to be _In 171d 7s J 1ohonLawreceived .a., royald patent to Lo iana 1 to be Tliberal. policy of land grants to individuals with the result that most operated as a colonization company, and named Jean Baptiste Le Moyne, Sieur de Bienville to found his dream city on the Mississippi. continued by the Span sh overi land oet olcth ra The exact date of.the founding of New Orleans, named in honor of coSpain thepanis government. Thus and the Prince Regent of France, Philippe, Duke of Orleans, has been Spain thcre was a tendency for governmcnt officials and military disputed though most historians agree upon the year 1718. At tliat without having to purchase them. On these holdings the French U time in February, Bienville entrusted his engineers with the plot-he hlings the French ting of the town, the exact location of which corresponds to the' established plantations work with slave labr and rapidly attained Fredch C~ua r~er of today. in the city particularly during the winter. Bienville's selection of a site had been subject to criticism *' most Bien s tselection of a site hadl beaen subject to criticism .Life in the city as well as on the plantation was based on slave almost from the beginning principally because of its low swampy character and its distance from the mouth of the oississippiy labor and the labor of free Negroes who comprised a large portion' character and its distance from the mouth of the Mississippi. Presumably thisparticular site was selected because it provided of the population, and increased steadily throughout the colonial an inland water route to the Gulf Coast settlement at Biloxi through period. Thus by the time of the Louisiana Purchase there were Bayou St. John, Lake Pontchartrain and a series of lakes and twice as many Negroes as Whites in the city. bayous which link the lake to the Gulf. No doubt Bienville was also influenced to a lesser degree by the splendid crescent bend in the In 1762, by the Treaty of Fontainbleu, Louix XV ceded New river which has ever since caused New Orleans to be known as Orleans along with the portion of Louisiana lying-west of the the "Crescent City'". F]rom this commanding position, the river Mississippi River to Spain. But it was not until 1764 that French - h was visible both up and down for a considerable distance. officials were informed of the transaction and instructed to re- the Fench Cort originallyfavored a more eastern settlement, inhough linquish the colony. or more than two years the city remained threcCtrgaly-avnsettlement, in abandoned by France and unclaimed by Spain. It was not until 1722 Bienville obtained official sanction for making the new site abandoned by Frane and unclaimed by Spain. It was no' until ~~~the capu~itol of Law's Colony. ~1769 'that a change in government was made with the arrival of Governor O'Reilly who took possession of Louisiana in the name of I The Isle de Orleans was a largely roughly triangular semi- the King of Spain. The superior council of the French regime was marshland bounded by the Iberville (Mississireplaced by a legislative and quasi-administrative council called marshland bounded by the Iberville (Mississippi) River, Lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain on the north, the Gulf of Mexico on the east and the mouth of the Mississippi on the south. This area of marshes, rivers and bayous was rich in alluvial soil deposits Under Spanish rule, few changes occurred In the city plan and which provided fertile farmland. Moreover, the site chosen by social life no atem city remained as it had been under French rule Bienville was a port with two waterfronts. Natural resources thus and Spanish official s and military men seemed t o have found coo- | combined with location to make New Orleans an area encouraging nial life much to their taste and for the most part were accepted * to development. into the social life. Many of the Spanish married local residents, received land grants, established plantations and became part of The unique features of the New Orleans environment limited the first urn settlements to the eevted erimeers of the basin. the colonial landed aristocracy. Thus, Spanish rule does not seem first urban settlements to the elevated perimeters of the basin, to have altered life in any significant way. The earliest known plan of New Orleans, dated in Biloxi on April to have altered life in any significant 23, 1722 extended for nine blocks along the river and six in depth with the Plaza d' Armes in the center facing the river. The land New Orleans assumed a degree of prosperity and general around the Plaza'd' Armes was reserved for public and religious -ell being under Spanish rule that had not been found under buildings and retained this designation throughout the French Colo- rule. The commerce of the colony was relieved to some extent by �nial period. the lessening of the srrigent trade regulations of the French. The population of the province had more than tripled and that of New The population which first formed the initial settlement of Orleans had almost doubled. New Orleans had assumed the sem- - gew Oi-ieali~s Pwas comprised of different races, creeds, nation- blance of a bustling city, but its physical aspect was still that of alities and personal backgrounds. After a period of frontier *a dirty, poorly built frontier settlement. hardship, the settlers began to be molded into a quite distinctive and homogenous group. The French government followed a very : � � . , . U6 On March 21, 1780, a great conflagration occurred which de- difference in language aggravated the conflict. An adjustment to stroyed nearly the entire city. The city was rebuilt generally in their perspective problems was a physical separation of the two the same French manner and with the same sort of combustible groups; the Americans going to live in the uptown section of New material. In December of 1794 a second disasterous conflagration Orleans and the locals remaining in the ol, downtown section. devastated New Orleans before the town had fully recovered fromthis residential segregation was the effects of the earlier fire. The rebuilding of the City was be- The strife which produced this residential segregation was gun immediately. manifest to severe degree in political circles. The locals, con- sidering themselves the settlers .of Louisiana, felt the government expand beyond!the fortifications although there were still a number purchased Louisiana, felt thehgove rncas t was theirs. Ththero- During the period between the two fires, the town began to belonged to them, and the Americans, considering that they had expand beyond the fortifications although there were still a number purchased Louisiana, felt the governmcnt was theirs. The Euro- of undeveloped squares around the fringe area within the city walls. . peans had been accustomed to using government positions to sup- In 1788, a plan was drawn up for the subdivision -of the plantation port their sons who could not inherit land under primogeniture, ' of Gravier on the upper side of town. This new subdivision, the and the Ambricans had no inclination to use tax funds to support, first in New Orleans, was called the Faubourg Ste. Marie and the European families. In contrast the Americans wanted the govern- stzeets were laid out and named essentially as they are today. ment to build various and extensive facilities which would be of Another important development during the Spanish period was the aid to commerce, while the Europeans were not receptive to being 3 building of markets and during this period workmen began the taxed to bring prosperity to the Americans. 'construction of the famous "French Market" which is Spanish from foundation to chimney-pots. During the transition years as New Orleans took on more of an American character an unusual increase took place in the size Toward the end of the Spanish period, Americans from Ten- of the batture as the river bank had within a domparatively few nessee and Kentucky had begun to move into the city. On November years moved out several hundred.yards. With this increase in the 30, 1803, the formal retrocession from Spain to France took place batture new commercial developments began to take place along on the Plaza de Armas and 20 days later, on December 20th the the riverfront. Old houses facing the river gave way to commercial 3 flag of the Unites States was raised over New Orleans. With the structures. Louisiana Purchase there was a rapid increase in the population. This. rapid immigration of Americans caused the Faubourg Ste. About this time there was also a gradual movement of business Marie to grow rapidly and expand the region's urbanized develop- towards Canal Street and the commercial and retail center shifted ment and by 1810 this area had become the American sector of the from Chartres and Royal Streets to Canal and the American sector city. above. This movement away from the traditional center of the city, was counteracted by the other leaders of the community who or- A Soon after the Americans took possession all the fortifications ganized the New Orleans Improvement Company. were removed and broad tree-lined boulevards, Canal, Rampart, rnment of the city and Esplanade, replaced them and all the streets of the Vieux As th e rivalries increased, the very gove Carre' were extended across the former commons (now Common was torn asunder. The differences became so great that as the Street) to connect wit~h the streets of rthe American sector. The two factions attained near equality numerically and financially, one City began to expand in all directions with subdivision of the government could no longer contain them. Thus in 1836, New Marigny Plantation just beyond the lower fortification and the Orleans was divided into three municipalities having one mayor, Treme Plantation beyond Rampart Street. but for all practical purposes having separate governments. In the center was the old city bounded on the east by Explanade Ave- The incoming Americans were a sharp contrast to the existing nue and on the west by Canal Street. To the east of it was the im- genre. Thus, as it reached New Orleans the spreading American migrant truck-gardening city, and to the west of the original sec- Frontier ran into a culture which, on the basis of manners and fine tion was the American municipality. In all three cases the river . appearance at least, was more continental than its own; the only was the southern boundary and Lake Pontchartrain was the northern case in American History. The New Orleans continertal's values boundary. During this period, it became a matter of honor and of were in the family tradition of inherited wealth, leisure and social loyalty to one's cause to live on the proper side of these streets position; whereas, the Ameri-cans' ideal was the self-made man. (Canal Street and Esplanade Avenue), and those who moved into The Europeans were Catholic and the Americans Protestant. The another section were viewed askance if not actually as deserters. I 66. -. r V1~~~~~~~~~~~~UX ~~~~CARRU 7 ~~~~~~~~~~~Wvf~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~W5 EN 1 4 ~~~~~ILL 5 ~~I--6~ TWk A15I 41 I' ~~ I CI(~~OTS ~U"Ii, - C I -yT-0' 5 - i 8,21 A~�~~'/ D __ FA P I ~Y 1526. --~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~A-- I u 7-~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~A _-~ ~L Ii--- -~~ ,~~>- N ~~~*. .-.z-.~X * . ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 7 {~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~vl $ 2� ZK 7" With the division the American municipality launched an al- port in the world with port activities accounting directly or in- most extravagant program of improvements. Old wharves were directly for nearly half of the jobs in the metropolitan area. improved and new ones were built, streets were paved, public schools were developed and public buildings were constructed. The cultural history of the city has played a significant role Accompanying this was a growing prosperity and a rapid inflow in determining man's reaction to his natural environment. New of white population. The increase in population created a need for Orleanians have traditionally sought to reap from the marshes laborers which was supplied by incoming immigrants from Europe. and waterways many food products which collectively have become. The mounting wealth of the Americans enabled them to move far- known as New Orleans cuisine, and to rely upon the estuaries for ther uptown and build more impressive homes which equalled. or recreational pursuit. However, at the same time, New Orleanians surpassed anything that had previously existed. . have sought to drain and fill these same marshes which have iven the city its distinctive life styles. By understanding man's activities The influx of immigrant labor created a need for housing which in relation to the environment, a more harmonious balance can be pushed back for the most part the fringe of development. achieved which allows expansion without destroying.those factors necessary for the preservation of the New Orleans life style. Due to administrative and financial difficulties, the three municipalities were recombined into one in 1855, but by that time Efforts have begun to preserve the physical manifestations of the ecological pattern was firmly fixed. the city's past. New zoning categories have and are being imple- - . . mented to create.special. districts including historic districts. As the population increased the need for new homesteads mani- By combining these efforts with coastal zone management techniques fested itself in a spreading out of the original districts. Because the best of New Orleans' traditions and lifestyles can be preserved of the swampy condition of the land, expansion had to go in a long, for future generations. narrow line which finally increased the distance to the Central Business District to an intolerable point. To overcome this pro- blem expansion occurred through the use Qf minimum size lots which resulted in inconveniently small yards and very high land values. It was not until the improved drainage of the early 1900's and the invention of the automobile: that the decentralization and expan- sion of the population became evident in the New Orleans region. .: The trend of population today continues in an outward direction. Th's dispersal of the population has resulted in a greater economic segregation of the population, a trend experienced in other large metropolitan areas. As the low income area of the central city expands, so does the suburban migration of the middle and upper class resident. While the economy of the region is shaped by the land and people, it in turn has become a factor influencing the physical environment and activities of the population. During this early period the economy of New Orleans was largely agricultural, but as trade, transportation, manufacturing and services became major components of the economy the importance of agriculture declined steadily. Americanization brought not only unrestricted trade, but also 'the improvement of trade routes. The port has always been the region's major economic activity and today it is the second ranking 689& ~~~I * 68 . |~~~~ I IT I I I I. I '9 I I I I I, I I I The City Planning Commission of New Orleans has subdivided upon the values of housing. Orleans Parish into Planning Sections and Planning Units for the purpose of statistical summarization and smtall area analysis. All of these factors interact to produce the changes that are The Commission reasoned that Census Tracts were not suitable revealed in the tables, charts, graphs, etc. it is also important in most cases for area planning and statistical summarization and to note that the Planning Section is a composite of numerous neigh- that the city could be divided into more logical sub-areas on the borhoods. where these factors interact with one another and be- basis of population numbers and types and homogeniety of land. tween neighborhoods. Thus, a variety of changes is compressed uses for comprchensive planning purposes. Planning Sections, as into a relatively small set of statistics about a large and diversified established by the Commission, total nineteen with these broken area. It is hoped that the planning unit studies will help to identify down into varying numbers of Planning Units each defined princi- some of the more particular changes occurring within sections. pally by existing land uses. It should also be understood that these analyses are principally descriptive rather than analytical. This sectionexamines on a Planning Section basis only, the changes in the components of population and housing. Maps de- Therefore, in reviewing analyses in this report, summaries fining boundaries of sections on a street base, are included. about overall condition of an area will center upon "stability" and Graphs are presented from available information at the time of this the factors that help to determine it. publication which could be compared to similar data in i960. The maps and graphs are followed by a written discussion. Special Notes' The analyses describing each planning section are studies Information about group quarters and number of units with After much examination of the data, certain patterns arise that only for particular situations. Group quarters consist of inst'itutions help to give ail area a characteristic description which is usually such'as mental hospitals, homes for the aged, prisons, dormitories, based upon various levels of "stability" or "instability". To military barracks or any house, or apartment with five or more define an area in these terms is very-difficult for a planning unit occupants unrelated to the head of the household. Specific plan-' and especially for a planning section which is a much larger area ning sections that reveal'substantial changes in this indicator. are composed of a variety of complex variables including such factors discussed including probable reasons for that change. as land use, percentage of ownership and renter occupied units, vacancy rates, inward and outward movements of whites and non- Statistics pertaining to the number of units with 1. 01 or more whites of various social and economic classes, age of housing, persons per room can give an indication of the-overcrowding of a and the preceived as well as real changes in property values section. This data is obtained by reclassifying occupied housing whi.h result from the interaction of these characteristics. units by the number of persons per room which is calculated by - dividing the number of persons by the nhumber of rooms in each However, one can describe certain factors that appear to unit. fiowever, information about this factor on a Section basis generate a relatively "stable" area. Usually, neighborhoods of in virtually all cases show either decline or no change primarily p edominateiy singloe fam-ily units with people of similar socio- because there was a general loss of population in the city except economic bact.ground lead toward i-ole "stable" areas. The in some newer sections of the city such as Edgelake and East percentage of renter occupied units will usually influence stability Gencilly. This does not mean that New Orleans has no overcrowding of a neighborhood because of the transient natuare of apartmelnt problem but, rathcer, that high levels of density can be disguised by tenants as opposed to homeowners who usually Lave a long term the large size of the section and th1e overall population loss in the investment in their property and rerain there. city. It is hoped that a future study of planning units will isolate particular areas of overcrowding utilizing the number of persons RPacial and socio-ecornomic chamge also contribute to an in- per room as an indicator, However, a discussion of each planning crease in instability. it is important to note that a complicated section relating to this data is not made. pattern usually develops as the result of an in-ligrlation of boh blacks and whites iinto a neighblorhood. Often new residents are Interpretation of the Graphs from a somewhat lower economic class than those residents pre- viously residng. in an area. Th.ese hnan.ges can all have an effec' All graphs are presented on a percentage basis with some net [[I : . ' � '~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ . *69 numerical information provided for several items. To understand Therefore, Planning Units 0101 and 0141 may be described a particular item such as change in the age group 30-49, one should as: � refer to the line along the vertical axis for each census year and -l measure the change in the length of that line from 1950 to 1970 in terms of its percentage span. For example, the Lakeview Plan- Land use Designation (i. e. resi- ning Section for the age group 30-49 indicates that in 1950 approxi- / marely 34% of the population in the area was included within this ag dential in this example) group. By 1970, the percentage had declined to about 23%. There- fore, one should measure the length of the line along the vertical Planning Numerical order of Units within each Section based axis and not the location of a particular item along the percentage Section upon land use scale. Number Interpretation of Numerical Information and Land use Designation (i. e. comm i 1970 census. data for planning sections and planning units was mercial in this example) determined by aggregating 1970 census block data. Because of the Census Bureau's policy of suppression (the exclusion from 'Planning Numerical. order of Units within each Section based public release of certain data items which might violate the con- Section upon land use fidentiality of census information), the resultant planning section Number and planning unit totals were on the average one to two percent less than their "true" value. Attempts to adjust the suppressed data proved incomplete in that some universe totals do not equal . ; Summary of Planning Section Names and Numbers the sum of their component totals. The resultant lack of exact- � ness is unavoidable; however, it is felt that the data as presented The names and numbers designated for the areas of New is valid for descriptive purposes. Orleans are listed below: A similar problem developed for several isolated cases from Number Name' Number Name available 1960 census data. If any component totals do not yield 1 Lakeview 10 Downtown the universe total, the rounding of the subtotals was the reason 2' Gentilly 11 Edgelake for the discrepancy. Usually, any factor of error in 1960 was 3 Broadmoor 12 East Gentilly extremely small (less than five units) and of no consequence in 4 Mid-City 13' Algiers interpretation. 5 By Water 14 Aurora By Water 14 Aurora 6 Carrollton 15 Elmwood Development of the Planning Section and Planning Unit aUniversity 16 New Orleans East New Orleans was divided into nineteen Planning Sections. 8 Lafaytte 17 Lowe Algies Each section was then divided into Planning Units. The first digit 9 Central Business 18 Viavant of each Planning Unit indicates the predominant land use while the District second digit indicates the numerical order of the units within each 19 Chef-Rigolets section according to land use. Land use digit designations are as follows: Summary of Rent and Value Categories 0 and 1 =Residential Rent Value 4 = Commercial 6 and 7 =Industrial Lower: Under $60 Lower: Under $10, 000 8 - Public and Semi Public Lower Middle: $60-$79 Lower Middle: $10,000 to $14, 999 Upper Middle: $80-$99 Upper Middle: $15, 000 to $24,999. Upper: $100 or more Upper: $25, 000 and over (All information for 1960 rent and value is expressed in.1970 dollars) 70 - R L EANS PARISH, -LAND USE PLANNINIG SECTIONS 0 N EW ORLE.ANS E A ST O.r OR AD. WN .~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ISEPT- AREA EAST OF C.EF ,E.EFTEVQ PASS I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ' L AhRN CHF-FE- RJC.OLET H (4 * .~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 7 1~~~~~~~~~~~I L/45, VirL'V PLANNING SECTION I POPULATION . . LAKEVIEW (Planning Section. I) POPULATION CHANGE BYRCPOPULATOPULATION AGE gROUP SPO5LATION CHANGE BY RACE PO19 UAIoON 1970 Lakeview may be described as showing relative stability in ,n , _ ,9o ~most of the characteristics measured in this study. Ownership - s . ,o -'~ -----~...__ : and rentership showed no significant change which is what would o8 - . '* be expected in light of small changes in overall population. �,o - Information about tenure is reflective of changes in owner - ,oa� - S" versus renter occupied housing ovrer a twenty year period. The i .o0 - 4~0 _ . . ...ten years from 1950 to 1960 show the large increase of owner :ur- - i s occupied units (over 207, more than the total in 1950) and small 'o9 �- 1949 increase in rental units. These ten years represent the most 'O - , productive period in Lakeview's growth in terms of new construe- i .... ' : 9- tion. The following ten year period shows a tendency toward a ' .. w;- -0 -MD1%0 1970.9 o ,69 leveling of owner occupied construction. Vacancy rate.s show a .....As ,b317 2I.X" ;7,7s ,continuing decline between 1950 and 1970. Therefore, in terms - C 9 . A. 364 79 ,~,a,.w us, .s > MO >'z01....5 " of housing composition one could characterize the 1960-1970 period in Lakeview as a time when housing variety increased con- UNITS WIT 1.01 OR MORE P ERSONS RACE siderably and when overall housing activity shifted more toward TENURE PER ROOM B Y RACE NURE0hl Y AC: rental unit occupancy and began to complete its peak period of Is50 1960 1970 growth. 10 196y 1970 s09.9.-.,o Value and monthly contract rent can give some indication of ,0 - the kind of housing available in the Section. As in all analysis t -6......7 7., t.- presented herein 1960 dollars are revised to reflect 1970 dollar :~ ~ - value. Total number of rental units in the sixties sliowed the : .... largest increase-indicating the growth in rental activity and the 40- s'. ' percentage of "upper" classified rental units did reveal an increase. - a This change is probably the result of both building activity and ~'~ ![ ~' rise in rent of "upper middle" units. Total number of occupied units increased by over 1300. Among the value categories, the 1� - .... number of units classed as "upper middle" increased approximately I To6- .. . ...0 - ' 1... ' � '"_ 3 - � .9 47% within that same decline in "upper" classed units. . wawot Un 3,34 ,98 b.s 1:.0l 3r 5 rr9 3 T.W v- I"t 1~ rom , .... "S ' In conjunction with the-growth of the Lakeview Planning Section, most of the age categories also experienced a numerical increase. RENT EF, - VALUE OF UNIT The population increase in the higher age groups is indicative of 395 4960<'ri~,'. 37.. . ' .950 . 1970. the trend in New Orleans toward an increase in the population age -OOM S b 1960 19-t add5_oifa e v.r .,, 65 and over. This group tends to be more permanently located ( . .FrI11.1, 1 114.1,64 90 and numerical increases are due primarily to aging of the group 10 - I ..U.. 0. - ' aged 50 and over. In this planning section, it would appear that .9- 70- ., .p the 50-64 age group is also securely located in that they probably 40-e _ \ .; 760 - . represent the large number of persons whose residency has re- -3 <3 \:mained unchanged since their original movement into the Lakeview =' ma - \ \ . ... W *_ \area, k_. u ,Two exceptions to the growth in increase occur in the 0-9 and g- oo.3u 30-40 age categoris. The decline in 1970 of he 0-9 age group 3 . 72 GENTILLY PLANNING. SECTION 2 could be a. combination of a decrease in the birth rate in New Orleans for 1970 and the fa~ct that many young families have moved nPULLATIN CHANGE BY RACE POPULATION AGE GROUP from the city. The loss of Dersons aged 30-49 could be an indi- cation that this group is the most mobile segment of the population - as well as having aged 10 years. - 90-94 50-~~~~~~~~~~0L 70- LAKEVIEW HOUSiNG AGE AND INCOME CHANGES 4)- 7'7 - 52 CHANGE IN AGE OF HOUSING o 970 0 !100- . i24wn2 . 94- 02 w w~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0 36 970 20iiq��� 22 10-0 10 y-ars or lessI (0 .s no-u 00lp-0.'oo4 7 20.i~l~ . 2.~�~i~~ii: 9 :i 00 925::� 70 - 9W79 Ct 240220 22 133 02. 270 49,072 LLJ 11 - 2 0 YP cr s :67In 0,49. *.079 12.24 . 50-- HOUSING UNITS WITH 1.01 CR MORE PERSONS LO 40 - PTENURE pER ROOM BY RACAc i 30- 2990 2920 G 2 yewrs or more 90 0-I B 70~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~7 - 60 CHANGE IN INCOME OF FAMILIES I A0 A.N UNRELATED IND!VIDUALS - 1960 1970 o- 100 1~ 40 TOO 22249-.. 90~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 230 73 70 fl3.9EP22 13.Un6 2der O2.187 7. ~~~~~~8O0O~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~l4 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ . 9934, *o 92. S 7.92094.94 0 60 UPE 02 O- O 12:n39 6or 20 Upper Middle T..1 V - 20 . $2 09 4 $2 0B �bils I1(L 1IUI~960197 ~~~ 50-i � I � hv.�Hnlle L'Z 123h~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~po L9 LONVE R MIDDL E $4 000 - 7999 UPPER= 90 5000 old 'Over ISO~~~~~~~~~~~~~8 .- $2.10165 2, GENTILLY (Planning Section II) primarily affected the 30-49 age group. The other age group be- sides these two in this Section have all experienced sizable num- Indicators in this report reveal that Gentilly is beginning to erical increases between 1960 and 1970. show signs of a change in its population. The non-white population GENTILLY HOUSING AND INCOME CHANGES has increased from one fourth to sligh'tly more than one third of the total number of persons in the Section. CH.ANGE IN AGE OF HOUSING -1960 1970 Analysis of tenure from 1950-1970 reveals the tremendous 1100- growth in owner-occupied units that occurred during the 1950's. 90 lOyeors or less This trend leveled off considerably during the 1960's but renter units increased by 20% for that same period. The percentage of so- units according to monthly contract rent in all categories increased slightly except the "upper" category but units reiiting between $60-$79 showed an especially large increase. c 60- i Uj i-foyears The value of owner occupied units presents a more complicated picture. "Lower middle" units remained stable while "lower" z 40 - units increased slightly but the net number of units in this rental . 30- category is relatively small. (In 1970 only 2. 2% of all housing units). The more important changes occurred among the "upper- 2lyears or more middle" and "upper" classifications. The "upper" category lost approximately the'same number of units that the "upper middle" 30- gained. There appears to be an indication of a loss in value among o- many units that were $25, 000 or more in 1960. Although changes CHANGE IN INCOME OF FAMILIES occurred in the "upper" and "upper middle" categories, the over- AND UNRELATED INDIVIDUALS all average value for the Gentilly area remained relatively stable- 00 1960 70 between $26, 000 to $27, 000. There are indications that in 1970, many of the "upper middle" units were near $25, 000 in value and 90so- units classified as "upper" were worth substantially more than Upper $25, 000 to enable the overall average value of an owner occupied unit to remain nearly constant. 70 - 60- Monthly contract rent for Gentilly increased $20. This value 60- Upper Middle exemplifies the general appreciation in property values and es- 50- pecially those classified "lower middle" during the 1960's. In 1960, this group represented 19. 2% of the total number of rented Lower Middle units and in 1970, it represented 23. 5% of all rented units. a30- The Gentilly Planning Section follows a pattern of population change by age group similar to its neighbor, Lakeview, but to a lo- much greater degree. The total population has decreased but this Lower decline was only evident in two age categories: 0-9 and 30-49. o- The large decline in 1970 in the 0-9 age group would indicate a LOWER= Under $4000 trend existing in older suburban areas of the movement of young LOWER M'DDLE =$4000- 7999 families away from those areas. For 1970, the birth rate for UPPER MIDDLE $ 8000-$414999 New Orleans declined so the decrease of persons in this age UPPER=$15000 and over category would correlate with that decline, mobility and aging ' 3 74: PLANNHING SECTION- 3 POPULAY ION POPULATION AGE GROUP BROA'DMOO0R (Planning Section n11) 950 900 970 i050 os,- ~~~~~~~~~~~~The llroaidn'oor Planning S,,ction showed relat~ively little - ~~~~~~~~~,,, ~~~~~~~~~chang~e amnong indicators of race and teaiure. There was an S. 8% increase in the non-white population in llroadoraon iha I'. :i ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~8. 3%0 decline in units occupied by whites and 7. 6%, decline in units --~~~~~ 7 .~~~~G - .rented by whites. General statistics about tenure since 1950 re- 7 S - . ~~~~~~~~~~~~~vealecd little change although Elie vacancy rate edged slightly Lip- ward in 1960 and 1970. The 19-70 vacaboy rate was 4. 97 of the tl ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~total number of units in BroadmoDor. 20 ______ _______ ~~~~Contrary to the r(~lativc stability &!' the populations and the - 6 0-9 ~~~small ch-anges in the value of owner occcapied units, monthly con- oi'~~~% 70 '4 0 ~~~~~~ioso tract ~~~~~rent shifted. significantly. Notably, thre- percentage of units 3.1 72z, _~ renting, between $80-$99 aind' $100 or more declined while the units for under $60 and between 1$60-$79 increased. Nunmerically, units: HOUSIN~G fromn 1960-1970 classified as "lower" anid "lower middle"` increased I.. ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~UNITS WITH 1.01 OR MORE PERSONS .but "epper middle' and "upper" classified Units declined. One TENURE ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~PER ROOM 6Y RACE could stronglyv suggoes that these chani(_ are the result of a decline 020 0o0 7970 020 ~~~~~~~~~~~~in the condition of the apartments comb-ined with only mini Fial new .000,~~~~~~~o 0., construction or renovation in the area as a whole. These chtian'es are probably caused more directly by &a~a of the unit than by any so - ~~~~~change� occurring within the Section. Go~~~~~~~~~~~~ Owner occupied un-its present a different pic'ture in the Broad- l~~~~~~on 00070 moor Seto.The number of units abo.'e $25, 000 declined eli ~~~~~o-~~~~~~~~ gibly while units classified between $15. 000 and $241, 999 increased. "Lowver m-iddle" units declined as some of those units value fl _ _ 000.,,. 30- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~below S$10, 000. Average value of ov.ner occupied unifts for Broad- 20 - ~~~~~~~~moor increased by over $5, 000 - proba'Nly resulting fromi increased ~~~. 0772 ~~~~~~~~~nity of Academy Dirive. Average rental value increased by only $7. 00073 .0.7. ~~~~03700,, ~~~ ~~ o~o3 p720 de~~~~a~ Section even tl~~~~~ougl~~ itT is experetiencing ah grad-C Z.. 7tZ 5`59 3 3 5 ~~~~~~~bpulaton, had si-_:-ble populationinrae in woi,, c~r(u-ris, 10-19 and 6.5 and ove r. Thie increa!3e of* RENT VALUE OF UNIT persons age 10-19 ~~~~~is probably dtue in por-t to the World Wa r I I 1,60 700090970 baby bomreaching hiag ru.Also, iscseproximity to. u-iers't-swould indicate substantial numbers of colle(-c ~~~~~ . .~~~~~~~~~~~~G youth livinrg in rented housies end rooms among the ollder agns No - ~~~~~within, the 10-19 age category. increases, in the over 65 group lo a r e ~ ~~~~~~~~~ probably more the result of aging --rom thoe 50-64 group rather than an actual migration into the area. The 50-64 age group) shows 770.~00S2~00 42 signs of stability with only a slight decrease in 1970 due probablby 43 97.~~~~~~~~70I~~~~~ ~~~. 004,000 ~~~~~~~~~~~ 30~~-49 age groupo is typical of that o f motolder areas of The citv, * 2 2 rn II. . I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~which are losing population. The 20-29 age group, also a mnobile '0~. -.06 296 $.9 .07 700 :9 ~~~~~~~75734 .4 2,60 $32437 MID CITY PLANNING SECTION 4 segment~of the population, evidenced a sizable decline in 1960 POPULATION *of~~~~~~~~6iecdaszbl eln n16 PnPULATION CHANGE 8Y RACE .. POPULATION AGE GROUP followed by a slight increase in 1970 due probably to an influx of college age persons and young couples. The pattern of the 0-9 1950 1960 1970 1960 19 age group correlates well with the pattern of birth rates for the --- ZD~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0 50______ city which reflects an incrcased birth rate during the 1950's fol- s- lowed by a decline during the 1960's. BROADMOOR HOUSING AGE AND INCOHAE NHAGES 143-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~O w 60- ~ ~ ~~o4- CHANGE IN AGE OF HOUSING .4'2 9~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~G2 1960 1970 - 0 Q100- lo-to I years or less. N . . whit . 2 90- .. 440 -12 en~~i~iiii, 90 2 S0- 11-20 years . 9 i9 j 070 1 70~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~l~lPp~ll 109,263 106.926 S3,677 70 - . Tolol 707.114.199 30.532 39.184 40,347 Whl'. 72.70 7 67,742 43330 p"..-p N.A. 2.136 ,711 (3, HOUSING ~t 50- 50�� ���� UNITS WITff 1.01 OR MORE: PERSONS 40- TENURE 070 UTPER ROOM BY RACE 14.330.. 1950 0650 05:3 08JO 0 1970 2lyears or more 10 1 39 *9*- so CHANGE IN INCOME OF FAMILIES 50 Z-h ~ S~- % " AND UNRIELATED INDIVIDUAL $ 0 . . W i t RMZ4 1970 li~~~n~~hlloR~~no~ 30 3 Upper 20 - S0i- 80 - N .1. 9041 Upper Middle 1950 17.9 4701 70 N Tol. 449 35.049 35.004 31,"81 1 U.0 ll01 603 07 431i 70 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~T-oI 0-o 10.030 10,233 . 8,53010 o999 60.- Toolnr 614004 8.287 8.98 300 00' Sal~~~~~~~~~~~~~~roN I~~~~~~~~~~T1 -1,9 1,969 whn. 33%o 6( N-Whl1 ! 3304 24 1320 Lower middle 000.9 3543 314k (3 50- .. RENT VALUE OF UNIT 40- 1930 1960 8010 1950 1900 1970 90~ 30- L0 MI M I- 10- . 80s Lower - ICLASS I 073 6. 134,5, L=0 .4 511- I AL 781.1 I I- LOWERn Under $4000 z A 1.4 u !I 007.8940 I - LOWER MIDDLE =$4000-7999 WW 1$ I 1M410 I 511.W - UPPER MIDDLE 8000- $14999 . 3 UPPERa$15000 and over 2.40 - 4 07 IsY) IPM 180 ITY1 LltO 1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~tw 9701 -1Obn~ah* IU IbP 1970 twdoV914 016.600 915.137 .994 Ni-hty S 3 considerably. Some of this loss was 'picked up in the gains among MII:D-CITY (Planning Section li%7) "lowoer" and "ulpper middle" groups. IHowever, gains among these two categories were considerably less than the loss of units R The Mid-City Planning Section showed a 3% increase in the among "lower middle" and "upper" designations. In addition to the population of nonwhitcs since 1)60 resulting in nearly a majority. definitional change, another reason for the loss of units especially However, in 1970 the total population had declined 21.7% since from the "upper" category of units assuming little new construction 3 1960. There wvas approximately an 8. 2% decline in owner and in the section was probably the clearance of the right of way for renter occupied units but an increase among non-wlites in owner Interstate 1-610 requring relocation of families and demolition. and renter occupied units. U Statistics on tenure.~ reveal a d.-clinlinga numberk, o d Both average value of home owned units and monthly contract units and an increasing number of vacancies. The number of renter occupied units declined by 3409 units or by 14% and owner Mid-City had experienced a decline in tie white poulation poccupied units sho't'ed a loss of 17(04 units or 17ob Two factors during the 1950's as evidenced by decreases in the 0-9, 20-29 and appareniy contribute to this situaciol. One is probably the move- 30-49 age categories. However, based upon percentage relation- mefnit of families frorl the area wvhile the secord is a change in the ships of age groups to total population, gains occurred in the 0-9, definition of a housing unit for the 1970 Census. In 1960, piped 20-29, and 65 and over groups in the 1960's. The overall pattern water was nor a requirement in order to be classified as a housing. was more of a black in- ion and a white o igration. The unit assuming no direct access to the unit from the outside or increase ofin the 65 and over age catory is a continuing indicationhe tnrough a common hal. wevr in1970,"completincrease in the 65 and over age category is a continuing indication through a common hall. H-lowever, in 1970, "complete kitchen that this is te portion of the opulaion least.able to move from an facilities" (including piped water) for the occupants exclusive use area. Hence, their increases are due. mostly to aging of the from an area. Hence, their increases are due, mostly to aging of the over , wvere required if access to t!le unit from the outside or through a 50 age group. common hall was not available. Therefore, numerous units classified as housing units in 1960 could no longer be considered MID CITY HOUSING AGE AND INCOME CHANGES units since the definitional standards had been strengthened. In areas of rather substantially poor quality housing such as exist in particular parts of Mid-City, the effect of this definitional .CHAN N AG9 OF H9OUI change will reduce or essentially exaggerate the decline in the --20yc-r- number of units by census definition. Yet those former "units" in 1960 that were "lost" in 1970 still exist and are probably some of the poorer housing in the city. This problem will persist in most of the areas studied in which housing condition is an issue. ao- ment of population into consideration in studying change in tenure. . CHNGE.INCUECo . Accompanying the owner and renter unit change is an increase I00 LAT in the vacancy rate which is characteristic of areas in transition. . i Vacant units increased by 28% from 1,960 to 1970., -r Renter occupied units with rents above $80 showed the biggest .0- Lo:,,uM'4l, loss among all categories. Much of this loss is probably reflected ' 5_ in the increase of units renting for $60 to $70. The leveling off , 40 in the percentage of units renting for under $60 is probably caused by the definitional change of a housing unit since most units lacking piped water would have been classified in the lower rent category .:o 3 in 1960. This group might actually have increased if a definitional change had not occurred. LOVER' UE'-l $0400 The value of owner occupied units revealed a pattern in which UPPURI 0:ooo,,o,, '499 units in'the "upper" and "lower middle" value categories declined |I ;' 77 ua vv-q Ioi% .� "'e PLANNING SECTION 5 POPULATION" POPULATION CHANGE BY RACE POPULATION AGE GROUP BYWATER (Planning Section V) 1950 1960 1970 1950 1960 1970 -~0 190 19010D-195� 1960 The Bywatcr Planning Section experienced a rather small in- C -9 90 - crease in the percentage of the population of non whites from 50. 6'o% .....'0o --------_ '_ 5 0'0 in 1960 to 60. 5% in 1970. The percentage of owner and renter 70 - *.- 70 - _ 30_49 occupied units declined by 16. 7% among owners and 6. 4% among �60 9760 - ci renters. B)th ownership and number of renter units reduced to .^0- I-,-, ,: S �,0 - 03339 combine for a total loss of over 1900 units. Corresponding to 9 -10ut.orpngt -. / ! / - An these changes was an increase'in the number of vacant units by L30- 0.' . 69010- 10-19 partly related to the construction of Interstate 10 which borders 20- 20 00. the northwestern part of the Planning Section as well as the ex- pansion of industrial and commercial areas inr't formerly re-' 10 10 u/' *O9-4 1 17 0'6.09 sidential areas. The values and rents present some indication i0 o0 -1950 ,- '3 , ,o of the nature of this loss. G-oa1 ft.l"u- 61,4l4 71,044 00 494 .4,0, 00o . 9,233 24 61 33 702 '0 5la .361 40.20.3 '0.365 The vacancy rate showed a substantial increase during the HOUSING .1960's in comparison to'the 1950's. TENURE~ ~UNITS WITH 1.01 OR MORE PERSONS TENURE * PER ROOM BY RACE In 1960 the number of rental units classified "lower" ex- ,-0 ,96 ,70 90 10 1 .ceeded "lower middle" units followed by "upper middle" and '-so- ,ar, 197 va.......s:.,.95* 1960 ~.o0- "upper" in decreasing order. The 1970 Census indicated that DO 90 - the gap between "lower middle" and "upper middle" had widened 60- lo 0- considerably as the number of units renting at or below $79 in- 7X0- . .ha.r...7 creased while units renting at $80 or above declined. 760 ,=..~~t, ,..,' ~'9 The value of owner occupied housing showed a somewhat 0039 rr~s. 91myer W600000 Tcharacteristic loss among "upper" and "lower middle" units I, _30t p'g whose values were largely reflected in gains among "lower" 6,'0- Own=, --.Yand "upper middle" classified units. The loss of 1121 owner - Wo.- eWhit occupied units represented the largest component of the total lo - , 6 ..:..: 10 - :, .:.:'." housing decline by Bywater. -Tt l O 2 0S i l � * 10 0 3729 111 The decline of property value from the "upper" to the ,lorO .9,95 1.14,06 11.303 p.r... p" ';"upper middle" and increase of units from the "lower middle" ....t 29 227 . .... 2,7 .. to the "upper middle" both help to account for an increase in average value by $1800. Both the filtration process from . RENT VALUE OF UNIT "upper" to "upper middle" and renovation of units resulting'in t950 960 1970 1950 1960 1970 a value rise from "lower; middle" to "upper middle" probably Y0I0 _ Ulpper~ldd 170. _ _ jDp0r 0 . account for this change. o- - ., / i60- The Bvwater Planning Section along with other older plan- ,09 - \L600 6410.610/~~ *09~ , , ~- . U-' nfing developments along the river such as Carrollton, University 69:- P""' 0. 00,',9~,sllatr| 0009 I and Lafayette show similarity. There was an increase in.popu-' I ~ T: MI.-. .95679_ lation in 0-9 age group in the fifties followed by a decline in .0.... 'FI . _' the. sixties. This could be indicative of the changes in the birth 0090. *_ 1E 3i>77r600ucl0l UL59o921 4........ T'oo . 60.61. rate for New Orleans. The 1970 rise is probably a produce of 2L7 1.rr -r . ^70 _ the higher birth rate for 1960 in the previous age category 00 .) 120 000) 1909 1076 M D 0'1950 99979 6L020l4 ~1 bar . 9 9 i . 's$ 9 1,l V1. 1.20lu - $13,544 $15,339 .1 CARROLLTON' PLANNING SECTION 6 POPULATION whose members would have in the 1970 ascended into the next POPULATION CHANGE BY RACE POPULATION AGE GROUP age category thus causing an upsurgre in population. The 20-29 19-0 1960 1970 - 1_-1~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~si 1960 1970 age category saw a sizable decrease in 1960 followed by a slight increase for 1970.- The 30-49 age -group, is ekperiencing a - continuous rapid. decline in pupulation, a fact common to most - areas undergoing a total population decline. In 1960 persons .0 - -- aged 50-64 incrcased numcrically but by 1970 this increase ' co -34 was almost completely eliminated. Aging of the over 50 age 0 - group rather than an in-migiration would also account for rho ~ 0 - cortinual increase in population of the 65 and over group. 0 CHANGE IN AGE OF HOUSI2G 20 5960 i970 - oIo years or less ~~u~~o Irrr, IY711~~~Tw M rota) 7.70,4,1400 33 10 33, 11.9 9090 )I- PO years 29I %6 24110 09 :00 * 70 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~HOUSING 70-1 . � � ' a UNITS WITH 1.OI OR MORE PERSONS 60 TENURE PER ROOM BY RACE L4J 0 1950 1900 4970 100 4070 I 4 - - - 0 - Li30 -l~na a. 70- ?D- to 60 PIyears or more * 20~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~5 10- 0. 304 o.00 .0- CHANGE IN INCOME OF FAMILIES 20 AND UNRELATED INDIVIDUALS 930 T- 10120W .78 to "aT4U1-- Upper Mriddle TZ, 6': 3.' el. 6. Sal 6.113 P-- P-n T-1mul V~n... 449 4490 0-*..~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~N-h. 430 44 .Z Upper ~~~~ ~ ~ Yml Midl ToO 1403 :04 00 4300040 *BYWAT ER HOULlNG AGE 70 AND INCOME CHANGES '60 - Lower Middle RENT 2 1900 1960 1 90 o too4070 Upp-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~pe ,. . -o -I -I IUp i00!*70)o.00 AU FUI 4404 Lower 40-- ,,1494 )5004)499 0 -IP Up er42424 L OYE 1. 4Unde044024 LOWER .D 1.4,0-4493. .1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~3 .lrr 0-I1: 2900 40040. \ I g'J * ~--~i~t~~ 0* ;UT--t----,? 10~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.. - 324.130l UPPER= $15000 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 0 an A.2otver4 W74.23 170.12 681.07 I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~M~l t5(~o2,91Wg041ui CARROLLTON HOUSING AND INCOME' CHANGES CARF.OLLTON (Planning Section VI) The Carrollton area showed mostly minor changes among CHANGE IN AGE OF HOUSING 1960 1970 factors measured during the 1960's with non white population 100- Io70 increasing by 25. Q%. The decline in' the number of units 0years or less owned and rented by whites was. rather small (under 10%) and 90 11-20 years ap'ears to be contrary to trends about tenure noted in other 80- s-ctions. The total number of o-.vner and renter occupied units ceclined by about 470 units for renter occupied dwellings and 70- about 300 units for owner occupied units. It is also probable that some of this loss was due to the census definitional changes . a as the Community Renewal Program noted several areas of poor <0 50- quality housing especially adjacent to the Mississippi River. z- However, the increase in vacant units during the 1960's was . 40- higher than the increase during the 1950's. * 30- 20- Monthly contract rent declined in all categories except for 21�yeors or more units renting from $60-$79 and under $60 which rose only lo- slightly while the value of owher occupied units showed either stability or a decline among all value levels except the lowest � o- 0. ,which rose by only 63 units. However, the decline in units was small indicating a relatively stable situation among owner occupied units in Carrollton. The average value of an owner CHANGE IN !NCOME OF FAMILIES occupied unit increased nearly $4500 and .monthly contract rent AND UNRELATED INDIVIDUALS rose by $13. ioo1960 1970 The form of population change for the 0-9 age group is . so-pper illustrative of the birth rate pattern for New Orleans. Also 80- Upper idd the high birth rate for the sixties expressed itself in 1970 in s Upper the 10-19 age group. The 1970 rise in population in the 20-29 70- age group after a decline in 1960 again is a product of young so- Lower Middle people moving into the area surrounding the universities. De- cline of pers6ns aged 30-49, a fact evident in all older plan- 50- ning sections, results from the mobile population moving else- 4 where. In the two later age groups any increases should be o attributed to aging in a previous age group rather than move- 30- ment because these persons are relatively stable. 20- 10o- � - Lower LOWER: Under $4000 LOWER MIDDLE $4000-$7999 UPPER MIDDLE= $8000- $14999 UPPER $15000 and over 8( �. ' . . -. ; .......C- I-.--_,n-,r .,rra F4s ~~~..'.�.'...[....- --.-- --�---'' ,. ~..,tw ,.?.,,.-r,.--q,-.-.--,. UNIVERSITY PLANNING SECTION 7 POPULATION UNI VERSIT Y (Planning Section VIl) POPULATION CHANGE BY RACE POPULATION AGE GROUP 4950 19.0 1r -1950 1970 The lUnive rilty IPlanning- Section exhibits many of the char- acteristics of the Carrollton Planning Section especially relative 3. - ~~ ~9 to its racial change and tenure. Total population was 54, 784. . The non-white po~pulation increased by 9. 2%. Units owned and rented by whites declined in number by 6%7 and 7. 3% respectively. GO '9149 ~~This change wa~s accompanied by a rather small decline among 4050 - 4050 - ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~owner and renter Occupied units during the sixties. However, 40 ~~~~~the change in vacant units rose from 434- units during the 1950's' ~~,, ~~.--------- ~~to 546 units between 1Q60 and 1970. It is probable, that some ~~. ~~~' o-'o ~~~~~of the units that were occupied in 1960 are now part of the vacant grou~p in 1970. 0-9 95 ooThe number of units rentingv above $80 declined while housing for under $SO increased by similar amounts. Greatest N90~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.~lse 9occre forunit retng fr o 20-990hems I 1Mn~~~~~~~~~~r~~~~ ~HOUSING gains were 'exhibited for units renting fromn.$60-$79. UNITS WITH 1.01 OR MORE PERSONS TENURE PER ROOM RY RACE ~~~~~Values of owner occupied units exhibited some rather' un- * 1~~~~9730 9.0 970950 1960 -1970 usual changes but could generally be-- described as "stable". Only units with a value bcetwen $10, 000 and $24, 999 in 1960 *~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~dcie slightly. Rather unusual chianges occurred in both the "loer"and"upper" categories. Units with values below $10,000 showed-virtually no change while units valued at <,$5,00 n mr showed a smalicese nms odr N_ Ab". R- ~ ~ ~~~~~areas of the city , lwr vallued units would have increased :50 A-,-4.' ~~~~~~~~~~ 0. ~~while "upper" classified units would have declined, 1 1 20~~~~~~~~~~~ 20 .71 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-'~~~~~~~~~' ~~~~~Both averagye rent and value exhibited increases. Raent ~~-zr.-"' 0 7~~~~~~. rose by $13 during the 1960's. Values increased by nearly _____ N- mf7G 9~ -1 - $10,000 illustrating thre effect of the stability of housing above T40I~10U50 20.~ .Z(3~ 2~ ~ T10I~n~1h 340 24~3 25, 000. his inforation reveals the desirability of severa T- I R~~~~ O1.- 2.1,05 of the areas in the University Planning Section to retain its I..74.W 5990 93I N-~.U.0 1345 1~3 present resident while other areas within the Section experiernced population movement. - Planning unit analysis will reveal further RENT VALUE OF UNIT information about areas within the :Section. Iq~~~~~o s o I~~~~~~~~~~o 1~~950 9900 1970 oso 960 990 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The pattern of population change by age group' reveals - - . ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~similar patterns to changes occurring in the older sections of - - ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~the city. Namely, the increase in persons aged 20-29 and 65 -~~~~_ VwWWI 7. -9 Lipp., and over tend to predominate. Go~~~~~~~~~~ s~4-1 so- U Wa~Mo. 'ov -Lo, G009 902001490 Up. ?.d~l. 90 ~ ~ ~ ~ m _L90. K 1 0~~~~~6 03 N3.w 1335 L LAFAYAT T E UNIVERSITY HOUSING. AND INCOME CHANGES PANN ETO * POPULATION POPULATION CHANGE BY IIZACC POPULATION AGE GROUP 1950 1 960 1 970 1950 6960 1970 C4ANGE IN AGE OF HOUSING 600 - 400- 09I 1960 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1970go--------- 1100- I~o years or less. 0400 oo-006 1-0years 80- . . . . . . . . . . . so 90 - .7-~34 60~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~06 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~- .470- 50-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0 '2 to 40~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ - 70- - -.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 2 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~17 6u 0- T-1 p.!n. B.613 6.6- (0 ~~~~~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Wi.2 1, 0.0 -72 0 19 ~~~~~59GO 1970 01950 1000 1970 s910. oo. 9.6 05 7 100 196 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ *-90 1960670 to. 100- U.- CHANGE IN INCOME OF FAMILIES ~ ~ U p p r "G - ["'*7o - .2065 9017 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~90- 0000~~~~~~~~~~~ht R-1. UpperMide3 TO -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I 8~~~~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0- . '2 0- 60- . . :~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~i0~~~~~~~~~~~~440-. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 0 -~~~~~v~.... 10~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0 Wh1.0-0 0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~o 5N.Who. On.o6- ~~~ SO- - ~~~~~~~~~~Lower Middle'6 0 5070- T 6 6 51370 _____________________________ ~~~~~~~~~~~~am~~oocmr 3~~.69 3o UO-7.5,0 2806 25. SOS 705 .330 z 0 . I 1.-1 osn 23.. 1 , TM60. Ftsn -2.076 22.501,1.5 30- W-26 3111 1767 . 36 20- 4734 4291 .2592~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~N -h. 7 4 421Z9 RENT VALUE OF UNIT Lower '0 ' 00 9066016067 90 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~90-uv LOWER=Une $400 uoo0 L OW ER MIDOL E m$400 0- 79 99 7. L05 - ----- UPPER MIDDLE= $ 8000- 414999 70 - UPPER= $150O0 and over $s I' -P 0-~~~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ LI P P z0.' L~~~~~~~~~owlo .90 SU4 20 .20.- U 10 10~~~~~~~~~~~~~0 0 2662 4400 l07~~~~~~~~~~ 0 1022 16016 1070~~ IY 52,n C~a.MO~1 1. is167 120060Val. 014.4.0 sl0.263 133739 660004000 82I LAFAYETTE (Planning Section VIII) rather unique varieties of housing in close proximity which is characteristic of much of New Orleans housing market. PHow- i poorest housing anid mnost dicnscly populated areas in the city. .ever, it should be made clear that there are patterns of housing The overall population was 62,844. The non-white population homogeneity that predominate. continued to increase during the 1960's (+ 15.2% ) and approached i 65% of the section's total population in 1970. Units owned and The trends indicated for owner occupied housing in Lafay- rented by white occupants declined 8.4%7, for owner occupied eandd 11. 6w7e for renter occupied units. ette do not appear to reveal the unusual changes seen in rental housing. Units in the "upper" class declined while the "lower" In 1950 the total number of units rented in Lafayette ex- class increased. HI-owever, the increase among units with value In 1950 the total number of units rented in Lafayette ex- ceeded 22,500 units compared to 3800 owner occupied units under $10,000 was quite small in comparison to the total loss ceeded 22,500 units compared to 3800 owner occupied units ' | anrd 1.124 vacancies, These rented units represent the largest ^,($10,000 and over) of units. This information leads to specu- lation that some of the units in 1960 were lost in 1970 due to number of such units in any Planning Section. During the the definitional change as well as possible demolitions. 1950's the number of owner and renter un:is began to decline In line with unusual trends in Lafayette, the average value as the number of vacancies showed an increase. unit increased by $, 500. This gain is of an owner occupied unit increased by $8,500. This gain is * Between 1960 and 1970, the trends described during the probably the result of increasing value of homes in the Garden District and Lower Garden District many of whose homes are previous decade continued and increased substantially. Renter high eno n value to offsetstrict many of hose homes a high enough in value to offset the net loss in owner occupied occupied units dropped by 2845 units, compared to a loss of 275 units beween 150 and 1960. Owner uOtccupied unita s de- units. The average rental value increased-by only $11 probably 1 cl275 units by 6 s 1950 and t 1960 Ower ccuie units de-ig treflecting the high loss in renter occupied units even though dined by 872 units compared to 131 units during the 1950's the upper" level showed gains. the "upper" level showed gains. and the number of vacant units increased. In 1960 vacancies increased by 947 units and by 1970 the vacant number climbed Among the age groups between 1960 and 1970, the groups an additional 897 units. There appears to be a strong indication aged 10-19 and 65 and over increased which is d trend consis- that the combination of a high loss of units (-2641) and an in- tent with older planning sections. The remaining age categories crelase of only 897 vacancies means that many units in 1960 declined slightly or remained generally stable. These changes | were not included in 1970 because of the census definitional represent a composite of a variety of different trends of popu- I change. In addition, another possible reason for the change lation movement in a planning section with an unusual combina- was the construction of Guste Homes upon a site which had tion of neighborhoods. very high densities prior to construction of the housing project. I Change within the rent categories in Lafayette reveal the unique contrasts in rental housing. The number of units renting for $100 and more increased. Units renting from $80-$99 declined noticeably. Note that the decline in "upper middle" units is reflected in gains among units renting for under $80 and possibly in renovation resulting in an increase of "upper" classified units. However, the "loss" of units by a change in census definition is not revealed in the "rent" graph but probably occurred in the "lower" and "lower middle" categories. This combination of an increase in units renting for $100 or more, a large decline in units renting for $80-$99 and small changes in units renting for under $80 clearly illustrate the wide diversity of rental. housing available in Lafayette and the . 83 CENTRAL BUSINESS DISTRICT PLANNING SECTION* 9 POPULATION LAFAYETTE HOUSING AND INCOME CHANGES POPULATION CHANGE BY RACE POPULATION AGE GROUP 1950 0860 1970 8960 8970 IC59 69 - CHANGE IN AGE OF HOUSING IO ls - -.99 ISSO 1970 a7 11-20 years or less SI I j 60- 80-o I 26 1976 8980 woI W889 25.339 19.$ 0 3 40 80- Ilo2I years or .more ?.- N 96 3919 Lu ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~HOUSING 1 UNITS WITH 1.01 OR MORE PERSONS 20- TENURE PER ROOM BY RACE 10 -~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~2 10- 70.17 99-I~. 90- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Upe * . 1~~~~~~~~~~960 -17 Uppe M i d d l e 100r- - W R.- 90 Lo wper Middle 11 50 -'.8 8 68~ ~ ~~~~~5 12 '988 L.9.. 337'. 18 202. .6 70yeors Lower Middle 89 8' -T 0- 28030 *1 9 CD 50 T..1.- 9.37 it, " I II. 0 80- 8539 9O NT <~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~oo 8 nl 1289 83496 2 23 T99o 9 8923 98 f r 8 . 8958r0 9392 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~79 299~~~~N-Wl.2 0 9 91:19 40 o~~~~~~~~~~~~~~oe 30- R RENT VALUE OF UNIT '20- 1950 1960 1970 8- 1 9 60 1 970 10- 96. tU9397 190- - 99- 9 0- 10 - GE iN INCOME OF FAMILIES �rc- I .S.0 LOWER- Unr3I $ 4000 -;r0 LOWER MIDDLE =$4000-P999 W9 . 8 798F 6 UPPER MIDDLE~ 8s00- 414999 8o09088893388812.9 .0.840 Upper~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~p-, UPPiZ R= 4I50O3 and over 8 .,0 .893013894 98 68 . 8.89000 8 U880r 889.9Om 20 295 896 33990 99083 M&II8.9990-89' 43 8 68 8 Ad.9998 V4-. $82.470 $13.133 999.621 00900.89 R( 4 CENTRAL BUSINESS DISTRICT H'OUSING AND INCOME CHANGES CENTRAL, BUSINESS IISTRICTI (Planning Section IX) CHANGE IN AGE OF HOUSING 1960 1970 Because of federal projects the CBD has and is undergoing oo- 10 yeors or less more physical changes than any other.planning section in the city. This area contains the greatest variety and intensity of land uses in the city including the historic Vieux Carre'. so- Largely as a result of substantial physical projects along with deterioration and removal of housing around the CBD core area, the total population has declined. Note that the net non-white 60- population increased during the 1950's but declined in the sixties. 50 However, the percentage of non-white residents continued to - � increase in the sixties extending thd pattern seen during the w 40- 2lyears ormore fifties. * *- The most notable change in tenure .occurred in the in- o 20- creased percentage of vacant units and the leveling off of other tenure categories. The decline in the number of units in the 1- CBD among all categories is largely the result of removal and, in some cases, elimination due to census definitional change of a housing unit. Rent and value classifications give some indication of the CHANGE IN INCOME OF FAMILIES AND UNRELATED INDIVIDUALS nature of the housing stock in the section. Most notable is the o960 1970 increase among rented units classified as "upper". This vd Upper change is probably the result cf renovated apartments in the , Vieux Carre'. The increased number of vacant units noted in Upper Middle- the preceding paragraph no doubt contain many of these units so which were awaiting occupants on census enumeration day. 70 Armoag value categories, little change occur'-ed in any category Lower middle except the rise in "lower" classed units which appears to in- 0. dicate that there was more of a renewed interest in rental - property than in owner occupied units. However, the average 40 value of owner occupied units did rise by almost $6500. This o increase may be due in part to demolition of lower valued units. ' 30- X 0o-er Concerning age categories of the population, the 10-19 and '20-29 groups showed the increases during the sixties and in- 10- dicates that more young people are moving into the area, es- pecially in the Vieux Carre'. The increase in persons aged 65 and over was consistent with overall citywide trends. LOWER= Under 34000 LOWER MIDDLE, $4000-.?7939. UPPER MIDDLE $8000- $14999 UPPER= $15000I and over UOWIN f OWN PLANNING. SECTION 10 DOWNTOWN (PlanRing Section X) POPULATION POPULATION CHANGE BY RACE POPULATION AGE GROUP The nonwhite population in the Downtown Planning Section -1950 1960 1970 0950 1960 1970 continued to rise during the 1960's and reached nearly 80% - 90- waste S I I~ ist one of the city highest. Non-white ownership and rentership 906- 91i1.)r0-04 a,,, also continued to climb. It is important to note that nonwhite 70x 5-0 - ownership exceeds nonwhite rentership by 4. 6% which together '' 70- A..70- 311-09 represent a'bout 60% of the total housing stock. .-Ft oii~r:,: ::~ii::_:- 60 _29 ~It appears that this high degree of owner occupancy among 0. ~40 - Go ,, -nonwhites and whites (although whites represent 20. 1% of the X D ;'. .....i. ::i~'~i~i~:':::,:. . i:,.0 - .. 10-19 -population in Downtown) has a direct effect upon change in so20. t20dwelling units. 3oth the number of owner and renter occupied units increased during the 1960's as well as the .number of vac- 'O'0,~i~ - :00 @;ii~ii " 0o _0* 0-.9 ant units. Atgain, the trends consistent with older parts of -;QJ.I PU-I 49.' 5 Ai* & ID33.00 197U the city that indicate high declines in owner and/or rented units Nh0e :10,3001 t12..04 00 with a high increase in vacancies and/or a loss of units due to census definitional change did not occur. HOUSING UNITS WITH 1.01 OR MORE PERSONS Although some owner and renter occupied units did become i TENURE PER ROOM BY RACE, vacant, the number of units increased in both tenure categories. , 3 1950 1960 1970 1950 1960 1970 . Probably, most of this building activity occurred south of -Vc * 100 Claiborne Avenue which is outside of the Lower Ninth Ward 90- Whlto~,.ri90-I I- -Urban Renewal Area. O.-� 70 Changes among units according to monthly contract rent ttriAorr ' SA60-II0 @ reflect this increase in construction. Units renting for over _7O-.g;, .' Ctjo $80 declined. However, the number of units renting from $60 to $79 rose. Therefore, one can assume that most of the new rental units constructed rented for $60-$79. R.0I 20 '. O- - 20 . h..11 0 9Whit.%' The value of owner occupied units presents a somewhat 30- 30o ~ ~~~~~n~~ - N.-Wh8 Omore complicated picture. There was an increase in approxi- ;:::, i: O - more c .hnti mately 71 uhits which possibly.was one factor to affect the T-l d0-Un80 :4P381 4,137 T88410811, 110897 2007k 2150 "upper" and "lower" categories: It is difficult to isolate this T"i.4 xr 28203 3.7 G-047 o0r408 ore increase because of the shifts in values that have occurred 81,0.2011 5 2900 18c9 among existing units. Thus, the rise in units (sorte of which may have risen to over $25,000) has helped to shift the over- RENT VALUE OF UNIT all value. 0950 1960 1970 1950 1900 1920 106- nI _17 *W 1006- 1Average value of owner occupied units increased by $2300 I'90 57 3 Up8t7iS0 ! Us probably reflecting the new construction and an increase in ;00-\ . j\ | /80o- \ ivalue. Average monthly contract rent increased by $14 in m \ \ i'l..ss I RrNT 70 - \ spite of the increase in units renting from $60 to $79. t0 - . Lee8 Middy 1 ,U(.1110 ~e 0 - 0,10 \0118 \ U popr M1ddl. ; ,iLk uvloY X_ The Downtown Planning Section has experienced steady popu- W40- 17 0. I U ]iI -i lation increases in all age categories except 0-9 and 30-49. fat65vcr0lM:9' 9 ' 9~.~ .... -~.,o- .\ .i~"O'.' This would indicate that some families have probably left this ->'- 0.3 .- ' planning section and that the lower birth rate in 1970 for New 20 ."' Z \Orleafis would be reflected inala population decrease in 1970 for '�I 10- t,,,, the 0-9'age category. a9rk 10 tr5 0l05 �3 ,3 249 $ 8od *Vlu. $ 8.i00 5013.010 S. li3*11 86 . EDGELAKE * DOWNTOWN HOUSING AND INCOME CHANGES - PLANNING SECTION'I I POPULATION POPULATION CHANGE BY RACE POPULATION AGE GROUP 1050o 990 1970 11950 19990 I970 CHANGE IN AGE OF HOUSING H)650 1970 9+ a - 20-39 -0 - 10 ye0rs or lss 20 60- .o t o-~- Liinv 50 o -! 100 - 4~i-0 - Iwo ~ ~ 60- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Jo~~~~~~~~~~~~~N . 2 1-1 100- TENr rls 09+ HUREN PER ROOM BYRACEz 19Q19709 1 ~ o9999 1 9603 1972 W~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~W so I G--r O 197 100~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~oa N-9lal. MR. 99 w 40- :~~~~;'-;'�:�~~~';icr~~~:~~�~::~~:::i::.~~~:-~~�~~~~-~~ h~899.Whtt 20-Zleasamar Q9r9+ 350 99997 90 96 97 '~~~~~~~~~~~~~0- vacant 60 - O ~ ~~~~~~~r~ts $9u 99nf64 Inc e9I,9r0 no T..1 , 0 - CD~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~99 50-T - 80 9L2 so- 0 Lower Mde Tnl44n9229 ,.5TalInia99990 +97 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~so 70 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~70 1960 60 Co -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0,6 UPZR MIDDLE= $ 8000- $1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~494 9."9 aonn Ta~~~~~~~~~al~~~~~~~~aoneo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~p S3 5219 339 Mn-Whote Om I~ U0- - Lower .iddle l 20-II 20. LOWER0Un0oi $4000 70- 9199940 rj.0.,9 999 or - 94 1919-Io l9W I . . ' 90on~lrc~uncr . $79 nMA IPSU~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~c 99999+029999( ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Lne 99999 Up29nevl03 90aJ -.lo L9.2Wh9. L00ane~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-hl . ~ l 0-2..0 U~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~09 9n397 99 42a. Ct:~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~89.9 9a99 99$096 ..49. 7 2 9 EDGELAKE (Planning Section XI) Concerning age groups, Edgclake, relatively new planning section is experiencing rapid total popCilation growth. Analysis The Edgelake Planning Section is the first in a series of of age groups indicates percentage increases during the sixties new and developing sections to be discussed in this report. in the 10-19 and 20-29 age group categories. Slight declines The statistics from the 1960's indicate that many new develop' occurred in other groups except in the 50-64 and 65 and over I ments are under construction and/or'have been completed and categories which remained stable. the population is increasing. CHANGE IN AGE OF HOUSING The nonwhite population declined by 8. 1% during the 1960's oo- and reached a low of 0. 9%. This figure is a reflection of the large influx of new residents who are largely white. Units 90 owned and rented by whites also increased reaching high levels. 800 yers orless The number of. new units increased quite significantly during the 1960's - 1367 new owner occupied and 1497 new rental 70 EDGELAKE-W.OJSING units. As a result, the percentage of renter occupied units AND INCOME CHANGES increased 18. 17%. Since the owner occupied percentage declined- C only slightly, the remainder of the increase in rental units ] 50 is reflected by a sharp drop 'in vacancies. In developing areas 40- vacancy rates are usually the result of units that were awaiting 40- occupancy and had not yet been occupied on the day that the 30- census was taken. This situation contrasts to older areas where 11-20 yecrs vacancy rates are frequently the result of a decline in the num- ber of units and an indication that transitions are occurring in 1o- various areas within the section. In Edgelake and other newer . 21 yeors or more sections vacancies result more from an area undergoing urbani- o- zation. However, both kinds of vacancies can and often do CHANGE IN INCOME OF FAMILIES occur in the same area. AND UNRELATED INDIVIDUALS 100 s 1970 Changes in monthly contract rent also reflect the increase in, population. Large gains in units renting for over $100 are 90Upper revealed by the Census. In 1970 the num er of "upper" classi- 80- fied units was 6. 8 times more than the combined total of the other categories. 70 60- ' Upper' Middle The number of units valued from $15, 000 - $24, 99 and over also rose considerably. Units of $25,000 and over re- mained about the same while homes between $10,000 and . 4 - $14, 999 declined. These changes are reflections of the value 30 of new homes that were constructed during the 1960's. . Lower Middle 20- Average home value rose nearly $3400 while average- - monthly contract rent soared to $136. This increase of $55 Lower clearly reveals the effect of the higher priced rental units that . � were constructed in the area. LOWER=Under $4000 LOWER MIDDLE =$4000- $7999 UPPER MIDDLE= $8000- $14999 UPPER= $15000 and over 88 sg~~~~~~I EAST GENliLLY PLANNING ' SLCTION 12 POPULAION PO-iOULATiON CHANGE BY RACE POPULATION AGE GROUP ELAS GI NTIT.L Y (Planning Section XII) *1050. 19T60 970 '3195h0 IDE , The H'ast Centilly Planning Section is experiencing growth similar to thiat of ldgelake but it includes several older areas | Jo- [70- * ~~_ and had a larger nonwhite population in 1960. 7"u760- ....e ~"e0' As the Section population is increasing l argely from an in- l� � ---.|migration of new persons, the racial population has remained | t2-.il- <t 5 0 -_, . 020-Z9 the same whereas in Edgelake, the percentage of nonwl-lites u'� - �--0 _. declined considerably. This indicates that both non-whites and 0u oo- -........50...9 whites are moving into the section. Further analysis of Plan- !?: : -:~..' :. .M~ ',o20- ning Units in East Gentilly will reveal whethler residential , patterns ard largely integrated or segregated. Tc-. lPer0 110on l. 40 1970 Racial change by tenure also reveals a relatively stable i,4:a-~v~ ~1 1.71 3.560 5.7t9 3 .M..-. 9. ... pattern. Whites show a predominance of owner occupied units. Ra P~cr$Dlw<= .A 144 170 =* we while nonwhites generally tend to occupy rented units. HOUSING UNITS WITH 1.01 OR MORE PER�SONS The Section's rapid growth is closely reflected in the num- TENURE PER ROOM BY RACE' ber of new units constructed. Owner occupied units increased * 19350 9L3' 1970 1950 1960 ITJ by 1430 units and renter occupied units increased by 473 units _-un , 6*30during the 1960's. The proportion of owner occupied units 90 - 1 945,44, 0094cr - increased 7.3% still indicating the predominance of the owner ' - 0. occupied unit in thb section. However, the percentage of vac- " 70- by 10- ancies declined considerably compared to the rising number of 9 �' 060- occupied units. As in Edgelake, most of the vacancies were ~50_ 3~~ So- -probably units awaiting occupancy and were vacant when the- nu. 0__ '9 0 Wxil~w1- w 0 \Census was taken. | | i, 7.0 - f \30 X10~~~~~~-1~ .i~ 20_P~ \ .Changes in monthly contract rent showed some distinct 40l -llla Ovacr�Ii Ei~n-Hha~ patterns. The number of "lower middle" and "upper" classi- * � 49-^: ~ ....o.,~ ' � -; !,[w"�t>t<. O....< N fled units each more than doubled during the 1960's. Units < Totao-.. 15o7 . ... 5I5�- T. U,, -L 9 6.58 6.2�2' classed as "upper middle" declined slightly while "lower' 3T<oi L3,,, 4.3 IU 323 p.Core classified units decreased by about 5%. The rise in units of T.l V- 241 50O 192 rom - o,~ 49-4 *02 50 Ir ,, $100 or more appears to be the result of new construction, and the increase in units between $60 and $79 may have occurred from a rise in rental values under $60 and the sub- RENT VALUE OF UNIT sequent decline in that category. 190 1960 1970 1950 1360 19370 _- 5 X 7 - Home ownership in East Centilly increased and the census 673- ~_ ' 1) 60- \ . upp e r statistics are reflective of the changes. "Upper middle" classed units increased appreciably with housing valued as "upper" in- s 70- \ Mail- v;,,'zS Is.w rc 70. \ dicating a very small decline. Units valued under $15,000 * ' 9 showed little change with the possibility that the decline in _t W C 5O-\ 7 .z\ \. "lower middle" units may also be apart of the large increase W, La~Mdll 40 \e I>P1eCMM~eS]GOIW0Sl:( ... ,4- \ \ .U.pr.M.,. in "upper. middle". However, most of the increase in "upper r middle" appears to have been the result of new construction. x -1 I 2 � - { t0 _v| l liars10 '- 19o ' | tr a50o Coir.r S 5 0 6 G 19W.A0 BB$2G88 87i . ' 8 ALG-IERS PLANNING SECTION 13 Ave rage owner occupied value increased by almost $1800 POPULATION and monthly contract rent increased by $41. Both are reflective POPULATION CHNEB ACE POUAINAEGROUP of the increased building activity in East Gentilly. is950 1OO90950 1960 1970 The rapid urbanizing Fast Gentilly section experienced 06, - tremendous population gains during the last two decades. In- 7 04 dicative of a g-rowingr area, all agyc categories experienced in- 10 GO7 - -D4 creases fo h er hw. Based upon percentage rlto-6 ships of acre categories to tocal section population, increases ----- occurred among 10-19, 50-64, and 65 and over categories. o310i * Percentage decin~es occurred in 0-9 and 30-49 age groups. However, there was a numerical increase in these gTroups 2 0 0.20- which is characteristic df developing areas. The large increase I-I in the numbers of persons 0-9 is eviden ce that there is a latrgei0 influx of families into the area. The numerical increases of T6'39Q.62, 2709 2% 996 29,hi2 .190 tw70 the 50-64 and 65 and over categories, result more from aging 1 9~ ~ 6,7% 15.~2 - in the younger age groups than from any other factors.HUiN.- UNITS WITH 1.01 OR MORE PERSONS TENURE PER ROOM BY RACE'. 190900 1970 1050lO607 EAST GENTILLY HOUSING AND INCOMEr CHANGES 9-90 - .9 s 0o00I69, CHANGE IN AGE 0OF HOUSING CHANGE IN INCOME 0OF FAMILIES 7 1960 1970 AND UNRELATED INDIVIDUALS .-.,-0 60-- 1100- so 'go 17 20 *~ 100~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~09 70 - 1,, 70 20 Wht 20 6~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0- 0- 02 62 99 Uppor~~~~~~~~~~~~ddI~~~~~ - . O-�.9699..9--------.,-,------- 000.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.... ..so. . ... 11-20 T�911,I 16., ",9777 ,0 oI 61':9979 1I7 10 6230~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~- :2 ,9.. .. .. 0. - 62 .'~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0 T-al A27 3.513 3.7,1 329P-99~ 2 0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~.. T VI ,-, 230 12099 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~20 - ------------- Lower Middle Wh ~k ,01 -0 .10- - ~~~~~~~~~~~21 years or more 10- 0- 0 ~~~~~~~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~ ~~~~~~Lower RENT VALUE OF UNITI 1950 1900 1970 7909090 LOW7R0 Under$00 LOWER MIDDLE $4000- ~7999 .~ M I M I .~ldl UPPER MIDOLE= ~8000- 414999 ,186.19' I -. UPPER =$15000 and over 7.0066912 WM. , 3f .90.99 9 ALGIERS (Planning Section XIII) Comments should be made about the increase in units with The IAlgiers Planninj Scction is a contrasting variety of 1. 01 or more persons per room. Generally, the density of old and new housing and the census statistics indicated changes housing units declined as a result of the overall loss in popu- occurring in the Section. The nonwhite population increased lation in the city. Iowever, the increase in Algiers probably l 5. 1%7. Contrary to other Planning Sections, the variable of was the result of the housing project constructed during this rental units showed the greatest decline among whites and in- time. crease among nonwhites. The pattern of population change for the Algiers area shows | Study of thiis area by its tenure indicates the predominatome interesting features unlike those of oLher areas with total of 1-4 3 rental units dur-ing the 1960's ~while the number of 49 age group the 1970 figures show a smnall population decrease. owner occupied bunits ecreased by .4 units. TI;he vacancy lThere is usually a continual large population increase in this | ra'te clirnNd by 574 units which tvas three times higher than age category. It would seem that there was not a great influx the rate of change during the 1950's. The increase in rental of people in the middle age categories, but rather an increase units was a combination of the construction of the Algiers- -in family size shown by the growth of the groups 0-19. There Fischer Hloines and new apartments mostly in the dovnriver was a sizable decrease in 1960 in the 20-29 age group which parts of the section. appeared to remain stable during the sixties. -The small loss in the 50-64 age group is probably. not significant and is more Analysis of the contract rent reveals these changes in likely the result of the aging process as revealed by increases rental housing. The number of units renting for $100 or more in population 65 and over. during the 60's increased substantially. This represents much of the new apartment complex construction in the downriver The 65 and over population changes concur with what is areas. The decline in "upper middle" classified units is re- happening on a city wide basis: an increase in total population flective of a possible loss in value which was picked up in for persons 65 and over. the increases of "lower middile" and "low;er" classed units. However, percentage relationships of. rent level to total units indicate a smaller increase in "lower" classified units than in a decline of "urpper middle" units. FHowever, the overall per- centage of "lower" units is now 50% of the total housing stock OF HOUN C-.N: ICOE O ALE in the Section-and the numerical increase in units renting for e _ .up er undei $60 exceeded the decline in units renting from $80-$99. 9-l l. 0r. , GO DO- ri .Most of the remainder of units under $60 are those of the 70o- . Algiers-Fischer housing project. so- The value of owner occupied housing clearly reveals th at t0- new construction in .\Algiers was virtuaf!ly all rental units. Units 40- * 3o- 3O- of over ,50, 000 Jeclilneld. Nluch of this decline may be re- N 30- flected in t1h increase in units valued at 15,00() to $24,999) 20- y-..roror 2ol *The remainder of this decline in "upper" classified units pro-o- bably was picked up (along with any loss in "lower middle" - units) in the "lower" classified increase. If these changes LO0ERlnbt.J- J40OO are valid, then it-appears that some of the units valued over UrPER -a C ;:C I:8o-.4G9/ $25,000 incurred some losses in value. ALGIERS HOUSING AND INCOMZ CIANGES The average value of owner occunied units rose by $1,000 and reflects the gain in units from $i5,000 to $24,999. Monthly contract rent rose by $23 and indicates an increase in the cost of rental housing. 91 AURORA PLANN!NG S-ZCTiON 14 "PLANINING SECTION 1' AURORA (Planning. Section XIV) POPULATION Aurora is another planning section which has experienced " rapid growth during the 1960's. The nonwhite population declined 950 196o 107o ' O150 19o0 , 9o 5. 3% tO. a low of 5. 6% of the total population in the Section. During 50--. the 1960's the proportion of units rented by whites rose rather sub- -ao w , 0stantially but the percentage of owner occupied units showed little *, do60 - .. change among white residents. However, together both account 70 - 70 - -49 for almost 85% of the total housing stock in Aurora. Although - 60 - there was an increase in the proportion of rented units by whites O- Wh 4the housing stock was over-whelmingly owner occupied. ads�o~~~~~~~~ ,,..--'-- ' ... ~30.hO _ w - 1(-19 ~ During the 1960's there was an increase of 2360 owner occupied 20 ' _by 20 -~ ~units compared to 1044 units during the 1950's while 1960 and 1970 �, ": ' 'vacant units.grew by 208 units. The proportion of -renter units 2 09 grew slightly more than one-fifth of the total number of units in �.n WhkI .oS0 ... . ..... - 1950 ..W 1,0,o 1970. T-ool Pnl2aIn N.^. 0.329 20.200 .Wha A:l* ^ 1118 ,=.e 0.A. 7,422 18,902 . � .Qi .0. The contract rent patterns were quite evident. The number HOUSING of units renting for over $100 rose considerably and totally pre- UNITS WITH 1.01 OR MORE PERSONS dominate over all other categories. The numbers reported for TENURE . . PER ROOM B RACE ~ the other rental categories are essentially too small to 'gain any 1950 196o - 1970 1o50 m560 o70 significance. ,o0 - s ~ ?x_ _ _ _a__ * *.100 - go -' Value for owner occupied housing indicates a somewhat more d624 B- <=>;R_ 9hr- 00o - complicated pattern but still indicates a predominate gain of units 70,ol ~ liM Whitl� Rgri '' ' 70 - valued over $25,000. In 1970 the nunmber of "upper" classified 60 o- f)o -60 units were greater than the total of all the other categories corn- < _ 30 _n bined. "Upper middle " classed units had grown by 567 units while units under $15, 000 had grpwn slightly but their percentage W.1~0- O.. as lig t lo y =tilr^Z ~,,, a.o- o as a total of all units had declined in both categories owing to the 6o .3 - increase in "upper" classed units. ,o - ' a o- 0- 20O - -0.C Average owner occupied unit value rose by $4172 while 07 . .... . o0 -,200 19600 s. O' average monthly contract rent soared to $161. Both these figures To. i d UsOP lI . � 12.193 .7l . Toml Un.2 wlih N.A. '7x0 70 Tll. Ocr. 37 I.0L .06L . Olor MNoe rfeflect the increased building activity and the rise in rent is es- T-16noor 373 273 2.... 2121212 S78 ~"T6220.o.2 6 229 i7 raUs 2 0 ' 7 7 pecially indicative of the newly constructed apartment complexes. I0on-v7 ic N.. 0^, RENT VALUE OF UNIT Total population increased dramaticallv during the 1960's growing at a rate that was almost 1- times the actual population 1950 1960 100 1970 of the Section in 1960. ~0 - 50 - O �- 0 - In Aurora, the pattern of population change has been one of constant increase. Percentage increases to the total population 70 - Upp0r -Cp2,S2 5 ,,5r ..r . UIpp. occurred in the 10-19, 20-29 and 50-64 age groups. From tnhis ,pO - Up. pr M, O s 0 - . e Wi.c 059 .to e- information one could conclude that there has been an influx of -,, - jl UI i' ... .. - both young and middle age families into the area. it is rather U 4 UPPn 132 0i. 0l0 5S9r ', _ .U....... Lsc .......010..1.99 0�' -* uncharacteristic of a developing area that there would be a rise I LEovr i0 Udr S 0.0 000 a I s \ j ' & 30 - in the 50-64 age category. This portion of the population is us- *6 . ^& * 20- ., p2- 0 2"... ually, relatively stable and does not generally exhibit a sizable .0 - I 0o --.,_ proportional increase. It would seem that this categorul eexhibits o - L -we 150 1W0o 197 20 �LI '0m 2.7.0 24213 200 2972 I. f . . ..00 .2 0 . 41 N. A ;. . 2 . .32 &,044 0002740462.2 . 92: I ELM WOOD -PLANNING SECTION 15 * a larger ddigrec of mnobility than is usually attributcd to it. The pattern in the 65 and over age ca-tegory parallels that which has POPULTION occur.-ed for the city. However, the dominant characteristic in POPULATION CHANGE'SY RACE POPULATION AGE GROUP this section is the increase Of yngLnn families into the area. 1950 5150 1975 1950 1900 5370 00.� 1900 AURORA HOUSINC AND INCON16 CHANGES 00 - 30-41 I~I 10 a 50- AE IN AGE F HOUSING 197 . 00~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 1 To yearsul lon i.3. 5)4 2. 195 CC)1 - - . An.oo 2'.. LL~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I Wl N. A. 42 2 2(1 O ucreons In~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ru.�l~~~~~~~~~~1 - N.A. 1) 15. HOUSING I 40-) 1 UNITS WITH 1.01 OR3 MO"RE PERSONS re TENURE PER ROOM BY RACE LI' 11-20 years 1950 1 960 1970 lMCI i1on 1M70 2O-j 40 VQoa4- 10 - soc 21 years or- more 1-h, .�-- . � � � 70 - CHANGE IN INCOME OF FAMILIES G o 60 -0- ANO UNRELATED INDIVIDUALS - .hil. B69,6 IEO .1 -0 .09 40- 9 Upper 20 N - R - . 0 16 - 0 - 1:c. 10 i-~- 2 I, . - ,"-N-Wa ro~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~5 IO) o Nvte Owner S- 0- SU 1020 LY`O IQ110 50,rl i197 T-I.0f .[U.118. N.A. 130 1.316 701,1 1>1 h N.A . 6.0 T.,I 0-.,m N .A. 102 253 1.01 on olo T..l R20- N .0A. 1663i041110 Told Vn .0. . . 16 374 01 .. 7a~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~l~~~~~~~~N A, 522 01 ccor c ____________________________ rUpper Middle uI RENT VALUE OF UNIT 'II ,950 1960 19? o ~f 15co 1970 Low___ Middle . Lowers . ~ ~~~ ~ ~ .. . . I. U~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ UPPE 7 Opp~~8O-,I99 4 - 20~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~W-G 041E:R= I- 10 -0 L 0% F R N1 0 DL I- & pp~t 4 00 0 - 7 5 9 9 401 n~~~~~~~s I c~~~~~~~~~~~1713 UPPER MU 6 w~~~n34a I Upp~~~~~~~~~~~r MII~~~~~~l S " , O ;T UPPE.Rz&t5I5000 nd over 30 30 20 20 - two~~~~~~~~~~~~~tx S1.56 ~ ~ ~ hcllY~u N. A. N. Aj.L) C.- R..~or ""'I' ""'bly ?" 3 1 3 50 ELMWOOD HOUSING AND INCOME CHANGES CHANGE IN AGE OF HOUSING 1960 * 1970 {100 _ ELMWOOD(Planning Section XV) 90- Elmwood as well as New Orleans East are two planning sec- tions that began to experience urbanization during the 1960's and 80 will continue to do so a: a mnore extensive rate in future decades. 70- Since the 1950 data was not available and 1960 information was 60- sketchy at best, the changes represented in graphical form will f'equently be rather large in comparison to the 1960 figures and 50- 10 years. or les somewhat erratic. The total population r;se considerably relative z to 1960 and this increase was virtually all white persons. The , 40- large vacancy rate is probably the result of large numbers of ' 30- ' homes and apartments awaitiig occupants when the census was taken. Such a pattern is characteristic of developing areas. The 0- decline of nonwhites in the section relates to the reduction of non- - 11-20 years white owners and renters both of which approached zero. 21'years or more Rent and value levels are indicative of the price range of housing that has been developed. The very high increase in monthly contract rent and proportional increase of "upper" classified ren- CHANGE IN INCOME OF FAMiLIES tal units is a clear indication of apartment construction. The .. AND UNRELATED INGIV!CUALS value levels are slightly more complex with increases occurring loo 1960 1970 in the "upper" and "lower middle" groups. Owing to the small Upper numnber of units in the section, new construction most likely 90 accounted for most of the rise in "upper" classed units and a 80 possible loss of value and some construction may have resulted in the "lower middle" increase. 70 Upper Middle Numerically, all age categories showed population increases 0 but the numbers are relatively small and difficult to analyze. The 50- increase in persons aged 20-29 and 65 and over with a relatively ~ 40 stable percentage of persons 30-49 characterize this planning sec- Lower Middle tion. This pattern probably would indicate that young families w 30- with children and single persons have moved into the area and that X 20- this section is consistent with overall city-wide trends relative to the rise in the number of persons aged 65 and over. o !- Lower LOWER= Under $4000 LOWER MIDDLE = $4000- 7999 I UPPER .!IDDL6E= 8000- $14999 UPPER= I15000 and over 94 N.O. EAST PLANNING SECTION i6 NEW ORLEANS EAST (Planning Section XVI) POPULATION POPULAT1ON CHANGE BY RACE POPULATION AGE GROUP This very large planning section has begun to experience , -1950 , 96o. 1970 sizable population increases in the sixties. The number of white ,00 9o- 970 persons has increased substantially. Most of this increased popu- SO - 9-0 _ _ 0-.l4 lation has been accommodated by new rental units thus decreasing 00s - eo - the percentage of total units that are owner occupied, The 1970 *-69~� -60 . nearly 34% of the housing stock in this section. In contrast to Wh03. Elmwood, the vacancy rate declined during the sixties. However, =,0 2.2 the number of vacant units still included nearly 157, of the housing ~Z 30 -43 . ,. stock. * 30. Tol Ppd. N.A. 124 5.37. levels revealed a gain among "upper" classified units and a re - w ar.* K.r~ A a S3O 1latively stable level with regard to "upper middle" value levels. :� 'T U A profile of rent levels indicated a large increase in units | , HOUSING The remaining two categories declined. TENUPE PER ROOM BY RACE The 20-29 population age group showed a percentage increase' with other groups remaining fairly stable except for those persons Oo - 1960. , c-1950 ' 1 claged 65 and over which declined. This i s uncharacteristic of most V 0 - planni ng sectd in the rise o median monthe city. t 70- 1 1 70 - .. avely stable level h regard to "upper middle value levels. TENURE PER ROOM BY R CHANe 2 0-29 p opulation age group HANhow E IN INCOMentagE OF FAMincreILI ase ,I0 1900 19t00 _m ,190 N0 While R _ 9N0 1 -97 0 1 ANgD UNRELrATEO INDIVIW ALS 3 0 ... planning sections in the city 0, - . .. _ .SO- 70- 70 - \ 'R- N.9 A . 1920 :97 190.32w40\ 4\ | ..rV N.0 A. N RENT VALUE OF UNIT * O C Od s0 19 . 10 1960 3197 1970 00 a INOiVA S 1yer o SO - ,o o- $ 20 O � 20 90- ~ ' ,LOWERMICOLA -4000- so - U!PP LOER MEDLE :,000.-709 ~70 - 29- . . UPE JDL 70 -00 0.3 9 ICiOSS I RENT To UPE * 00 _ \ \ M,37r $n 00 - 60 -NEW ORLEANS EAST HOUSING AND INCOME CHANGES | ul~duonl 20 .*. \ \ \ 1.6RP ZO(�I~nll�*Lth N.\ ' Upe M14db T .-I Rent K & .l~rocs31 50-50 .' | -.- ItGAL V.I 3. P A. pA. 95 $ro5n p 1 9 0 09770023 033. 0L23oD242 oR.. 4 40' 43p- N. A LO7432 SoN.000loN34.999 30- , 0.500120V2 0.0. '.0. 95 5 0560 ad f LOWER ALGIERS PLANNING SECTION 17 LOWER ALGIERS (Planning Section XV11) POPULATrIONI POPULATON CHANGE BY RACE POPULATION AGE GOUP Analysis of this planning section is limited owing to the small number of persons and sparseness of settlement. Much of this -sa~ [060 1970 ' ies~ 196o 19r0 ~ area is still inaccessible by road. All data relates only to the 90- so.- .-� period between 1960 and 1970.' Total population showed virtually -0 no change but with a slight increase in nonwhite population. -9 70- ,g - Wool" 9660 ~- There were percentage increases in both white renter and - - 2 nonwhite owner occupied units but percentages t6nd to be exagge- rated when numbers are as small as these. Rent and value data 40- 10-19 indicate a predominance of "lower" and "lower middle' classified * owner occupied units. Median values for rent and value are re- K_ WhIW 2 0 - 0-9 flective of the rural type housing in Lower Algie rs. 0*jaoo 4,070,0 - Population age group changes are reflective of only about 400 persons between 1960 and 1970. However, several dominant citjr- 70.1 PWIo~ee 5/4Y 012 00 wide trends are revealed even with such.a small population, Namely, N 1. the 0-9 and 30-49 groups declined and the 10-19 and ZO-29 cate-. 0/9,, 00 20 agories showed some increase. There was a very small change in N/A [0 HOUSING the percentage of persons aged 65 and over which is contrary to UNITS WITH 1.01 OR MORE PERSONS many of the other planning sections in terms of its magnitude. TENURE PER ROOM BY RACE O19500 1970 00g0 1960 1970 90- 00 - - ~ I .an 001 o0t6 70- 70 om~whllo HenI0 - CHA 14CAGE IN A001E OF HOUSING J~~~~~~~~~~~~~o ~ ~ ~ l - CHANGE IN! COM OF FAMILIES 160 1070 A ND I.17ELATE7 INGIDUAL$ La - La 10O0- 100 2. 0 2.0 [o 960 i n . O7 zo- 20 9 0 00- U per 0 - -- 80- 0I- 70 - ~~ -�-��~~~~~��--� ~ ~ ~ ,..~~~~. m-0 upper Middla. 50-la 170 1000 009W W1770 60- T-0l'o000 N/I 105 ITol 0000 101 1.01 N/ A 29 P o -1 900 I 7.-.0 1./A 79 74 W0.0r~.00 .- 0 0 - '00600 6~ner 9/n .5 or monc,, la- LN4er Widdle NV-,01 N/A 11-20 years 0 . 30- 30. RENT VALUE OF UNIT 2rr 1950 0960 1970 1960 1960 1970 Lane 0Ondal 0- 0 90- 90 - upl;.,0 LO.F0R1 6000.4000 Losor ml~i . LOOOE R MDOL.7'9000- q79 00 OPPER MIDO"LE =7300- ~14 $99 60 - ~ /I 700 - Z'- . UPPER LIGZLE* $P000 $4000 ; 60iU0 10 1 Mails S .91 I soa LOWER ALGIERS HOUSING AND INCOME ClOANCES W-, - M-iie (00-079 [.1 30 lonor $10.lnd.-110 OM 3 rlr~~~~~o '16 .4uo1110 0 9LaroWal La La~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I.LrllP 2.53- 1.000. Uner 910c~i.000 2. 30 20' 20 Bu 1wo S1900 190 1970 C0.so09 ErsO 14/A 10/A wd. 6__ 96 VIAVANT | PLANNING SECTION 18 POPULATION POPULATION CHANGE BY RACE POPULATION AGE GROUP VIAVANT (Planning Section XVIII) ' BO1950 1960 1970 1 1960 o 970 -"?? 20- 0Analysis of this planning section revealed several uncharacter- .... - , 90I. istic patterns in conlparisoh to both older areas (ex. Carrollton) 1 ~60 - Dll -, ..~ Y and the newer sections such as New Orleans East and Edgelake. |70- 70o -I49 The contrasting land uses and the slow down in activities at Michoud o7 1o60 - are most likely the explanation for the changes which will be de- ~,o <LO- ~o -scribed below. None of the planning units in Viavant is classified 0 5120-29 |I.Y~ ,,< Add, JO _as residential and most of the population in the area reside along |3 o . -.... and near Chef Menteur Highway (U. S. 90). The remainder of the 20 10.19 area is industrial and also includes the land expected to be utilized -j 100 to- c in the relocation of the Port of New Orleans to Centroport along. I ' ', o ' 0'9 the Mississippi River-Gulf Outlet. 4090 I49 � 4950 1Y0) 190 ...l...c . ..7..1 '927.. : During the 1950's Viavant experienced a population increase. bra In Cr9 NA. b9 10207 nrsy.III 'l I Study of housing and racial patterns during this period indicates HOUSING that most of these persons were white and purchased homes al- UNITS WITH 1.01 OR MORE PERSONS though the rental unit market also increased. -The corresponding TENURE PER ROOM BY RACE rise in the number of vacant units' is consistent with this increased ,1950 .1960 , 1970 1950 1960 1970 ' demand for housing. -0 . , 1, E vacoht 90 - '.The 1960's saw a reversal in these trends which probably 60 - . occurred toward the close of the decade. Again, from available '.' 700-0 004 Dl0oiese ,- 70 - data, one could conclude that those persons.who left this section -76 - H were homeowners and largely white. Although white ownership ~~~~.U~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ <t5 - ' -declined during this time, rentership increased among both whites N.. Whit.)a - and nonwhites. Nonwhite ownership also increased and the changes I)*0 0)5- - in total nonwhite population reflect the increased demand for housing. However, the number of vacant units declined as a result of the ZO :Whit ( De.-_ 20 ' slow down in housing activity. 10 :0IO Whit '. |- 0 - 0) msrst�g - Nonn-o~ ,1950 % ,1,0 The rent and value patterns provided additional information. To..l wth N. A. 143 104 1Ts,5.2lJ. 27 30 ".2 79 1lUnl5lth NA , . 10. Among rental categories, each group remained virtually stable TO-l R000- 00 211 32 tN1 P.,ea P- *Li 1Vlo= 41 ' 27 3� 37 . . . . ' except the "upper" class which increased and therefore caused a Whlio N. A. 1 0 2 ...n.-..l... .. ..39 76 decline in "upper middle" classed units. Among values, the "upper" and "lower middle" groups were generally unchanged but the "upper 'I~ ~~ w RENT 'VALUE OF UNIT middle" decreased and the "lower" category increased. I195s0 1960 19270 c 1950 1960 197' - .pr Although the number of units with 1. 01 or more persons per -Igo- - Up ,iddl, room declined, the nonwhite percentage increased as the net number so: -\. , 60 - , ,of units in this group rose for nonwhites but declined for whites. 7o - tl2..Ss [ 9Nr I .790 - - 60 60 -d / MWW I . Change among age groups appear to be generally consistent ,f C<p �o- 0..ldl '7")'l7lue<1 � J with overall city-wide trends. Declines occurred in the 0-9 40 . m~LlooWI.delr . *9 ' /> and 30-49 age groups. Increases were noted in the 20-29 and 60Lo Unll.,iO,090 -30 65 and over groups as well as a slight increase in the 10-19 |1( oo ' Z /0,age category. '00 0 195 90 .002� 19I0 190 1970 ' ' MI rLyh IPA.. 530 392 M1dl45V1o VA ... N.A. H L.202 97 CHEF- RGOLETS �� ~~~~~~~PLANNIING..SECTION 19 VIAVANT HOUSING. AND INCOME CHANGE PLATION POPULAiTION POPULATION CHANGE BY PACE POPULATION AGE GROUP CHANGE IN AGE OF HOUSING 000 1960 197 -J lOG - 70-~~~197 900 a"0 - I too~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~t 10 years or less - - . 70 - 1 50 -w 20~~~~~~~~21 60- 27. 4~~~~~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0-- 1950 NWt I'Dtfltt tO 11W~ u T..I~~~~~~~~~~~~ Np.tt - N . A..t 4900 SLL I I to .0 y 0a 1 A 20- HOUSING 10 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~ler rnr TEINURE PE ROOMA BY RACE 1950 7900 ittO 7970 Mao 1 90 70 CHANGE IN INCOME OF FAMI IE S to-N0-WlhtO.ttt.O0ADURLTDIDVDAS- ,,, O~t 00 0 ANO UNRELATED INDIVIIDU~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" 70 to to 197 TO Ta~Upper hdl. 00 --. SC)~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~t - 40 - U pper Middle T~tot75 7 20- 7 'D~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~75 790 970 T - ! 0 WI00 770N A 0-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~T -k N A . dlo tot)DI - -00 0- ~~~~~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~Lower M i deT I %100 N:0 -A . 00 ot _i TEI�I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~RENT ALU OFUNI LCWERm Under $4000I0- LOWE R WIDDLE.$00I99ttt~tt.O o UPPER N1IDULEO 80-449 oItttr=~t tt09 t I? I .1 ..79 077 UE'I R0 $15000 and 007 .001707017 ]70overt3 9 1960~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~00 I1.!0,0Lt 0.10~L3- U, b~1 tO3- . .oA 70~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~3 05�e Mtid�00 610 1.. 1...$O Ct ~It 3 3 OR~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~LEANIS PARISH CHEF-RICGOLETS (Planning Section XIX) POPULA11ON POPULATION CHANGE BY RACE POPULATION AGE GROUP The lack of persons it- thils section and utilization of many .o-950 960 1 970 19250 1960 7 of the units as second residences and homes f~or fishing camps 85. where residency can be periodic combine to make analysis dif- 60 -0 fl ficult. The small numbers tend to result in graphical represen- * tations that are somewhat erratic. 30 - mOne of the more important characteristics niotcd was the 2-9 * total out mnigration of non-whites in the section. Total number ~0 - of units and number of vacant units declined but owner occupied 100.s 2~~~~~~~~~~~10 NO,0 W hitt units increased. Both these changes were numerically quite .00 *.small. One reason for the loss of units may have been Horrn- -101. cane Betsy which, in 1065, caused destruction of units that prob- 00 - ably~ were not rebuilt. In addition, the cen~'us definitional T- 0205 6~ 27. 525 597 .,71 1950 1970 change in a housing unit may have elim-inated many of these 959~~I 0 units. Trends among rent and value categories both show sub- stantial increases among the "lower" classified units and de- 1HOUSING creases in the remaining categories. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~UNITS WITH 1.01 GP MORE PERSONS creases in the remaining categories. ~~~~~TENURE PER ROOM BY' RACE 9001G 90 .so190 1970 Age group analysis is based upon less than 600 people in60- Von * 1960 and only 490 persons in 1970. However, gains in, the 50-64 and 65 and over groups occurred while losses in. the 20- ao white OetR-60 * 29 and 0-9 categories are revealed in the, graph. The loss of.7 70 - I persons aged 20-29 is contrary to many of the planning sections all060 * in the city but based upon such a small samnple, these unusual I'100Wo 006 patterns are certainly quite possible.. *,r- '. WhIt. ,O.- 20 COANCE IN A0E 117 1900S749 ~~~~~~~~~~~~CHANCK IN INCOME OF FAMILIES W i 0t- 960O 1970 A N D 0 UNRELATED INDI;VIDUALS N M - 0, 19, T_ 71 L 01~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1.0 50- 50 - RENT ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~VALUE OF UNIT 40~~~~~~~::?:~~ Lower Mihddle 000 19G0 1970 190 1960 1970190. 20-2 y .' 60-' 60- to- la-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~so 100969. $150001 .S4000$7000 to 0 -1 (-1 . o.'ldl. 9t9 'C.0 olt . . . ~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~LOWE6 N1 0 P. M L -c * .0 0 -9. 200- 2 0 t. La. 941 CHEF-RIGOLETS NIOUSING AND INCOME CHANGES .0 06 oo0Lo 91.09~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1.0 .:~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~997.6 ORLEANS PARISH Rent profiles for 1970 iiidicate increases in "upper" and The most notable population change in New Orleans from 1960 "lower middle" classifications, decreases in "upper middle' Z,~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~loe ide classe d f uicti os, a d te creases in t e"lwrgoup. h Uper mdl" to 1970 was the net population loss of 5. 4%. This was the first clased units and litle chans in te "oe" oup. Th "upper" population loss recorded in Orleans Parish from one census period increase rcflects the developing areas and somc selective new to another. This net reduction in total persons reflects a decrease construction and renovation in the older sections. The decrease in of approximately 68, 100 white persons and an increase of more tha the value of rental property probably accounted for the decrease 35, 000 nonwhitds. The nonwhite population rose to 45% of the city- in rental units from tle "upper middle" to the "lower middle" group. wide total. Persons in group quarters declined during the 1960's The median monthly rent for tha.City is $67, which is within the lower meiandodl] etfrte.Ct s$7 hc swti caheu which is consistent with an overall loss of persons. lower middle cateory. Information regarding tenure measures owner, renter and. Value profiles for owner occupied housing reveal slight de- vacant units. The tot:l number of units has steadily increased dclines in "upper" anid "lower middle" groups with increases in during the twenty year period of .950 to 1970 although the greater "upper middle and "lower" groups. 'Upper middle" increases *-',~vth occurred during the 1950's. The further development of probably resulted from both loss of value in units at $25,000 and the West Baink and East New Orleans probably will increase the over and increase in value of some. "lower middle" units to values growth in new units over the results in the 1960-70 period. One between $15,000 and $24,909. The"lower" increase is most liKely should also note that the increased restrictions on the definition he result of the housing "filterig down" process. of a housing unit (i. e. complete'kitchen facilities including run- ning water was required in 1070 but not in 1960) would have re- Several significant observations can be made about the fore.- duced the 1970 total as compared to the 1960 figure. Thus in going population and housing profiles. The trcend in white renter- actuality, there are more tinits according to the 1960 definition ship since 1960 is one of decline while white bwnership has re- rosined relatively stable. This indicates tha-t although white ain existence than the 208, 536 noted according to the 1970 definition mained relatively abe. Tis indicates that although white and most of these are poor quality housing. Owner occupied units owners in numerous areas may have relocated for a variety of rose by 2000 and reflect the demand for homes in the expanding reasons (soco-economic change, opportunity for newer housing, sections of the City (West Bank and East New Orleans) as well as etc.), they have remained in Orleans Parish whereas there was some building activity through new construction and renovation a distinct decline in white renters. Several interpretations about in older sections of the City. Holwever, the number of renttr this trend could be made. The most likely possibility for this de- occupied units declined by 654 units in the 1960's after a sizeable dine was the availability of much newer apartment housing in cline was the availability of much newer apartmnent housing in increasenit durling th previousdecade. It is probable that many Jefferson Parish in a quantity not available in New Orleans as well I increase during the previous decade. it is probable that many increase during the previous ~~~~~~as a reaction to socio-economic changes in neighborhoods. It is of the units "lost" by the Census definitional change were rental as a reaction to socioeconomic changes in neighborhoods. I is units and this certainly accounts for some of the loss even though also possible that many renters became home owners in Jefferson new apartments were constructed especially in developing areas Parish. One should recall that the period of time under consider- bu also sporadicall in older planning sections. ion was prior to much of the new apartment development on the obutrredoesporaially in ole afyPlanning SeRenovation also West Bank and in East New Orleans. Thus, this information would occurred especially in the Lafayette Planning Section and added to the number of available units. Yet, te total number of rental appear to dispute a widelyheld notion that housing owrners leave the number of available units. Yet, tile total number of rental units declined. .the city when socio-economic changes affect neighborhoods. The number of vacant units has consistently increased and is Another characteristicto note is the increase of both non- the result of newly constructed not occupied on Census Day, sub- white renters and owners. Combining this information with the standard units unsuitable for occupancy and the normal housing rent and value data which reveal trends toward general increases turnover rate. The continuing increase in vacant units is indicativ in apartment rents and housing value for most unit categories, ~~~ot~ an active housing market. ~one could conclude that there has been some general economic change in the non-white's ability to afford better housing. Nonwhite renters and ovners increased slightly and is re- flective of the nonwhite population increase. This trend continues- Population age group changes reveal trends that are indicative a v ftennht ppuatio iereaseen Tis tred continus a pattern seen in the 1950's. of most central cities in the country. Increases occurred in the 10-19, 10-29, and 65 and over groups in the 1960's. Decreases were indicated in the 0-9, 30-49 and 58-64 categories. The decline 100 LoD I 3 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Tgble 15 of persons aged 0-9 is indicative of decreased birth ratesqin the Planning Sections ~-City of New Orleans. Summary city and reflects a nationwide trend. An increase in persons aged of Population &Housing Densities. * 63 and over is also consistent with national patterns. Data units with 1. 01 or more persons per room indicated losses Plnnn Sc-t Namec Total Mvntu ~sslty Donsily Dwlvling in the wvhite population, and minimal changes for nonwhites, The sdNmnr Y~ al~a nt ~ejCPrAr e ceUi * loss in white population in this categoicy is consistent with the over -__ all white population loss and a decrease in density among nonwhites Lakeviaw - 1 1970 22797. 7911 37 50. 0 6.1 2.1 2. 9 * in some sections of New Orleans probably caused the very slight.-190230 6457 18 32 decrease in nonwhite units 1. 01 or more persons per room. rjentilh' - 2 197 6&025 271S7 57G6, 0 IL.8, 3.8 a .1 1960 70,,t9 20270 12. 2 3. 5 3. 5 Broadatoor -3 1~~970 53799 IS6401 3042.3 IS. 7 61 2.9 1960 56629 17757 6. 58 . 3. 2 Mid-CIty - 4 1970 S2677 31697 42522. 8 19.7 7..5 2. 6 I , 1960 106926 35204 25. 1 8. 4 3.0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~19 062 3S4 51 .4 . Blywater -S5 1970 6019-1 19090 3214. 3 18. 8 5.9 3.2 1260 710-14 20213 22. 1 6.3 3. 5 3 . Cacrollton -6 1970 30593 10105 . 1994.7 15.3 5.2 2.9~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Crrllon- 176 3OS9 0,O 1947 5.3 . 2 U Table 14 . . . 1960 33135 10759 16.6 5.4 3.1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~J90 3335I .6 . 3 University . 7 1970 54784 20969 2432. 0 '22. 5 8.6 2. 6 * . ~~~~~ ~~19(0 62172 21015 25~.6 .8.6 3. 0 U ~~~~~~~~~Summary Of Migration Rates New Orleans SMvSA . nfyte897 621250 16.4 37 25 Central Business 1970 25962 ) 2234 1639. 5 15.8a 7.5 2. 1 District - 9 1960 37625 15396 23.0 9.5 2. 4 1960 . 1970117019802 Downtown - 10 1970 . 32907 94.54 1559.3 21. 1 6.0 3. 5 1960 33602 8637 *21. 2 5.5 3.8a .Orleans 14. ::.: 5 2 5 4550 4 - Edgelae -11 1970 16751 .55 4504 37 1.2 3.2 Jefferson .. . +13.1 - . . 1960 7333 2510 1.6 0.6 2.9~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~96 73325 0 . 06 . East Centlilly - 12 1970 20774' 5536 4162.82 4. 9 1. 3 3.7. � 1960 13152 3571 3.2 0.9 3. 4 St. Dernard -+ 30.7 +2. Algicrs - 13 1970 29Si2 9609 2470. 1 12. 3 4.0 3. a St. Tamrmnny + 37.8 -i2. 1960 25186 7630 10. 3 3. 1 3. 3 Auro'n - 14 1970 26020 5777 2255. a 8. 9 2. 6 3. 5 'SM A + '+54 1960 8229 2193 3.7 0. 9 3. 8 I.. E~~~~~~~~~towood -15 1970 24~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~71 1316 2860.6 1.2 0.6 1.9rnro -15370 24i ~i 26. 1 20. 1 1960 519 136 0. 2 0.0 3. 8 * ~~~~~Now Orleans PFast-16 1970 5376 15539 '39693.9 NA NA 2. 6 1 1960 1, 22 52 NA NA 2'.3 N',igrationin 1,ovislaa 1950- I 00, G~orgiosC. christouLower Algiers -.17 1970 39 114 4777. 3 N.A . NA 3. 4 37i-v FinoEbUsincs3 und 23 r_10mic Research, College of .1960 402 105~ NA INA B . 8 B~usiness Adm-inistration, Louisiana State University In iavnt ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ivn -, 18 1970 1599 747 6382. 1 NA NA 2. 5 - , . . �.-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. ~~~~~ . . . 1960 2217 1029 NA NA 2.3~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~M 2-1 13 N N 2 2 . . . . .. . . Chef-Elgo~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~cts -19 8970 490 641 2.1568.2 NA NA 0.8~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Ri 1 7 0 40 4 ,16.2 A U. . ropu~~~~~~a~~jo~~ Prdjecsions to l9~~~~~~~~~O and 1993 Louisiana ~~~~~~~~~~nd Irs 1960 558 261 * NA . NA 2.3 38 6 1 N NA2. W117 Ishu- -Ceorgioothristou ard Harris S. ligalFDivision Orleans Parish 1970 593471 203536 42546. 5 (a) 'I3. 9 5.0 2. 8 ol nssand Economic Research, College-of Busineiss 1960 627525 202643 . 14.7 4.8 3.11 -Administratilon, Louisiana State University In Nlew Orleans, (a) developed area In 1966 - City's tota area Is 120557.7 acres cxclading water Note: (1) Acreago for piritning sectiors represent total law~ area Inclusitig vacant land! bat WcluJj116 wlttc.- I . ' . ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~(21. Plat.ir.7n Sections waiit NA qcner.1lit' have OnIpy a smallI porcentazz of thc axe,, d.eveloper tonj stziistics for 1pcp/acrc and da.'acre would 15c diatorttctd. Partiitt acreage figurer fe: Uieso Planning Scclotta mere unavailable. (3) Donsay figures based upon gross screa.ge Including Streets and. non- K. 101 . ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~residential land uses. Table 1 Summary Of Populati on. Proiebctions For Parishes In The New Orleans S MS A Julyv 1, 1972 Projection Proj~accioln Projection - parX-ish, 1,970. mu Census E s t i m a t e _ 1-D' 9 - O~~eans 59~3,471 589, 0030 557 2 535, 93-2 611, 186 630, 934 64 7, 0414 .700, 6,90I Jefferson 337,568 367, 600 *. * 55, 316 917, 018 439, 127 57-0, 532 388, 110 4441, 987 Sr. Bernard 51, 185- 54,000 8-1,,89 137, 391I 71-,196 97, 816 59, 33~- 67, 6,231 Sr. Tamrnmany 63, 535 66,000 .0osj60 194,413 88, 855 127,770 73, 051 84, 530 SM. S. A. 1,0415, 8 09 1;076,600 1,305, 527 1U04,754. 1,10, 364 1,427,052 1,167,537 1,294,8381 ~Pro~ctionKey: I-D Net Migration Constant at 1960-70 Rare and Birth Rates Constant at 1970Lve. 2-D Assurned Net Migration Rates for 1970-80 -and Birth Rates at 1970 Levels 3 -D =Zero Migration and ConrinL'ation of- 1970 Birth, Rates Sources: Bureau of th-a Cen~sus, Dc-pa-rtmen'. of Commerce (for. 1970 f-Igures and 1972etit) Louisiana State Univesiy in New Orlk:,ns, Division of Buiess ani Ecoinomi~c Research, Colleg of Business Admninist~ration- Pop,41at-ion Projections to 1930 and -1990, Louisiana and * It~~~~~~s Parishes by Ce-Orgio C. Oi~i.ou, and 1-iar~:is 8. ~Cg-L (for !?rojeczions) 102. I NEW ORLEANS POPULA By. AGE GROUP. 1920 - 1970 1920 1930 1940 3.9% 4.e"T~o i~~.2'Pb4.2% 5.9 % OVER 64 5.40%. 7 4 %, 55 -64 10.5% 6.3% . 12 . 0% 45 -54 14.94 149%.2 16.6% 35 -44 1 __ _ 18.7 j 18.7% 1 18.4% 25 -344 I 15-24 18.2QD0% 18.9% 17.7% 58.24 17.6 % I5.3 % 5 -14 a UNDER * 8.4% 8.4 % OVER 64 7.1 9 6 190 55-4 8. 2% 9..6% 10.0% I VE~S 55& 6464 28.% 1 I2.5% 11.4% 45- 54 1� 35--*4. 15.6 % j 13. 3% 1 0.3 16.8% 2%0 11.3% 25- 34 * 1 4.2 14J 13.4 % 18.2% 15 -24.� s-14 14.2 _ 19.1 7% 19. UNDER- 5 10.6% 1 11.4% 8.5% % I SOURCE: U. S. 'UREAU OF THE CENSUE" CITY PLANNING COMM. APRIL 1972 I :' 103 The- following figures graphically present a summary of con- struction activities in the City of New Orleans for the years 1960- 1972: The first renders a comparison of dwelling unit demolitions and constructions. Profile of New Residential Construction The second compares figures for','the construction of single, double, and multi-family dwelling structures. in New Orleans 1960-U'97 (Structures) The third compares figures for the construction of dwelling units in single, doubfe and multi-family structures. Years Demolition and New Construction Years 62 j 64 65 6 67 68 69 70 7! 72 Activity -in New Orleans-i96O-1972' .350 1200 -- Years 200 -5 60 6 62- 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 7 1~0 0 I 900 - 7~~3�'~. I I L .(1) '. 6750 I I . ..750 *~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I .600 II 5250 450 4500 - - 3750. __ I . ~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~150 ~1 3750 a,3000 9250 / I 2 5 Single Family House I I j I I I -*--- Two F nmily House 7.... ...... Multi - Family (3 or more units) 750 Pmpo'sd by N'.O ,wo1" City Plon enl Co-issioy 0 W~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ioba, 1973 So'caa Btild.ny Permit Acblily; Dorryrmont of Sololy. a Pe-Is - Dwelling Unit Demolished I - - Dwelling Units Constructed FPr-0yore by N. Ofrleos City Plonn-mg co S'.oo October 1973 1O3.coi 4 P;e e.AtI:y, oepo".n.1r of So.Iy a Permits 104 Profile of New'Residential Construction * in New Orleans 1960 - 1972 (Dwelling Units) ' ' 'Comparison of Orleans Parish with Selected Other | Yeors . ' Cities and Parishes in the Metropolitan New Orleans Area ,60 6 62 S63 64 *5 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 Many central cities within metropolitan areas have experi- 5000sooo enced large scale population changes during the past years. -|~ 4500-' lii~~I A Generally these cities have lost their white middle class resi- | t tI- Idents to suburban developments surrounding the central city 4-000 . _ _ usually for. such reasons as lower taxes, better schools, lower .!, _ *~- i * * * i crime rates and newer residences. Although these population 3500- -- _ I _, losses have now been occurring since 1950 in primarily older I000-' ' . northern central .cities (ex. the City of St. Louis has lost 234,000 persons in 20 years). New Orleans did not experience S S I . | t o * such a loss until the 1970 census revealed that the city had 2500 - , ' c'; Be l i -1lost 5. 4, of its population since 1960. New Orleans has not 2000--' followed the pattern of many citie's of its age and size because E .*---~--- f .. .of several unusual factors in its historical development. The .* -- zsoo- . 150 |' -- ............ . New Orleans Area was restricted pihysically in its expansion * o- ..i. . . ,.:-. Mby Lake Pontchartrain, Mississippi River and the abundance of /'"'-if . marshy areas except along ancient river beds or ridges where | * RooJ{ <-_ - _ . land was high enough for settlement. The-efore, early growth occurred primarily along the banks of the Mississippi River o ..I I' I I I I I and along the Esplanade, Metairie and Gentilly Ridges. By -dngle niyHouse s ,o,-, r.>u ,V ACY5p' Co 1950 when other cities were beginning to lose population, much ... Two Formly House 'O, ,973 � of New Orleans' lakefront area and marshy areas to the east .... Mti-Fomily (3 or more unis) of the Industrial Canal were undeveloped. In the developed parts of the city there was no large scale movement of any Building Permit Graph Analysis: size to suburban areas and an unusual pattern of residential integration of housing values and race existed. The impact of Several clear peaks of building activity can be noted from the Federal Interstate Highway program has also been of major analysis of dwelling units in 1963, 1965, 1968 and most notably, significance and the delay in New Orleans participation until in 1971. The substantial increase in permits for 1971 is prosably rather recently contributed to a continuation of this residential a reflection of the beginning of full scale construction in Eastern pattern. However, the construction of the Mississippi River New Orleans and a continuation of building in the West Bank of Bridge ,development of Veterans Memorial I-Highway and the Orleans Parish, especially in Aurora and Elmwood. Dwelling Jefferson Parish section of Interstate 10 increased access to . unit demolition occurred most notably in 1963, 1969 and 1971. the east bank of Jefferson Parish as well as the Algiers-Aurora- Elmwood sections of New Orleans in the 1950's and early In terms of structures, single family units predominate with 1960's. Therefore, conditions now had developed for large peaks in 1962, 1964 and 1971. Note that there was a major up- numbers of persons to live elsewhere than in the older sections swing of two family units up to 1965 followed by a rapid decline of the east bank of Orleans Parish and maintain a reasonable which has never been recovered. level of transportation services. This capability for movement outside of Orleans Parish is reflected in the city's first loss Dwelling unit profiles by type are most revealing regarding of population over a decenial period. construction activity. Multi-family units predominate especially in 1963, 1968 and 1971 although that type of construction fell 'This part will attempt to examine changes in the composi- appreciably in 1964. Two family dwelling activity has been con- tion of population that have occurred in Orleans Parish and sistently slower than single or multi-family units especially in other parishes within the metropolitan area and compare these 1971. The trend toward multi-family units is generally consis- statistics with several other cities. Several areas of concern tent except in 1960 and 1964. will be studied including analysis of the changes occurring in percentages of a particular age group that one parish has in | the population of the orking force, personis under 5 years, relation to the metropolitan area given knowledge of the needs and the elderly. The data in the study is limited to net popu- of a particular group. lation by age category and sex. However, from this information one can examine changes in certain age groupings and, given. Population Changes in Orleans Parish Since 1940 I particular needs that would be associated with those groups, project the kinds of city services that would be necessary. This part provides some graphic illustration of population For example, nationally, as well as in New Orleans, a trend pyramids over decenial periods -since 1940. Generally New has developed toward a reduction in persons under five and Orleans has followed nationwide trends in central cities except an increase in elderly persons. These population trends raise that the accelerated pace of net population losses which has certain difficult questions regarding number and type of schools occurred in other cities did not begin to appear.here until 1970.. and playgrounds. - If the number of school age children con- H- -owever, within individual age groups, the past four census' tinues to drop should the school board consider selling or have revealed constantly shifting age categories. altering the school sites in the city? Should playgrounds be redesigned to serve a more passive recreation activity which would be.characteristic of most elderly persons? Would N'ORD have to consider developing new kinds of programs for older persons assuming a declining number of younger persons parti- cipating in their athletic progranms? These and other questions I are some of the important issues that can be raised based upon knowledge of population changes. The comparisons of Orleans Parish to the total New Orleans ORLEANS PARISH Metropolitan Area, other parishes in the SMSA, and other POPULATION PYRAMID . ,selected central cities should provide a measuring tool for Orleans Parish to examine the extent of population changes and TOTAL POPULAION BY AGE B their impact relative to other locations and the role that New Orleans population composition plays in the metropolitan area. MA gE FEfM L Use of Population Pyramids Y/// | s + A population pyramid is a graphic representation of popu- 55- lation age categories by sex and is a common technique utilized to examine population changes. For this study 1970 Census ' 4-491 figures were developed for five year intervals up to age 64 by 4'-44 sex. All age categories above 64 were combined to create - -39 the "65 and over" listing. Each age interval was then graphi- / % 30-34 cally portrayed on the vertical axis. The horizontal axis por- trays population values in equal intervals that exceed the great- 20-24 est value for any of the population listings. It is also best, if //// possible, to use consistent population values for each pyramid -14 although this can be difficult when comparisons of other cities are made. By overlaying one pyramid over another information can . 60,000 1 O3O 10,000 0 10,000 30000 60,000 be portrayed about the relationship of particular age groups indifferent parishes and in mnetropolitan areas. Certain in- formation about city services can be developed based upon the 106 Note that in 1940 the largest age categories for women� ORLEANS PARISH were between 25 and 34 while males between 15 and 19 tend POPULATION PYRAMID to predominate. There is an absence of a large number of TOTAL POPULATION BY AGE a SEX persons under 5' making the base of the pyramid appear re- markably similar in form to the 1970 pyramid. At this period . 1960 of time the majority of the population was found in the primary MALE PCMALE working age categories of age 20 to 49. The relatively small 4'/5 4t percentage of persons age 65 and over (2.3% male - 3.6%7, fe- /// 60-64 male of total) in relation to the total population in 1940 is' in marked contrast to changes that were going to occur. 50-54 \ iV///X//////0 45-49 ORLEANS PARISH i 4 0-44 POPULATION PYRAMID . 35-39 TOTAL POPULATION BY AGE S SEX 30-34 1 9 50 ... . . o20-24 ;~/z d, o65 + t2~A60-64 5 9 555-59 /////////////////4 I uN5 50-54 . 60,000 3o,000 . loooo 0,0 ,oo 60,000 4 5- 49 2//2 ' 40-44 35-39 In 1960, the censu-s revealed essentially a continuation of //3-34 trends begun in 1950. The effects of the post World War II /////~/../'///f / > 25-29 ' and Korean War "baby boom",(i.e. birth increases following ~//Y//././//-/ ~20-24 both wars) further increased the ranks of the "under 5" cate- Vi ~///.V/-/~/~/J , 150-19 gory. However, among females age 65 and over, this category <//;25y//, Ao10-14 ' had become the second largest. The elementary schools during '//Z'/p //////' 5-9 the 1950's began to feel the effect of the increasing post-war /// ///'// / UNDER 5 population 'and the character of the pyramid assumed a "pyramid Ic0,000 30000 0,000 0 10,00 30,000 60,000 like" base which, although begun in 1950, had further "solidified in 1960. The largest number of persons in the working age categories were now between ages' 30 and 39. Increasing longe- - By 1950 the effects of the "post war baby boom" were be- vity was revealed in a 32.9% increase of persons 65 and over ginning to app.ear The number of persons under five had in- since 1950. Elderly persons represented 8. 67, of the population. creased by 27,027 persons or 81.7% since 1940 and had be- while the student age population (ages 5-19) had risen to 26'2% come the largest group of any age category. The second of all the persons in Orleans Parish. largest group of persons were those between 20 and 29 so that the school age population(ages 5-19) was a relatively small proportion of the total compared to 1960 and 1970. The general proportional distribution among 'the working age population of 1940 had given way to a disproportionate number of persons in the younger subgroups (ages 20-29). The number of elderly persons had increased from 28,993 in 1940 to 40,700 in 1950 and represented 7. 1% of the total population in 1950. For many. central cities 1950 marked the last census that a popu- lat on gain would be recorded. I- : -.. 1i07 families during the 1960's. Therefore, this factor combined with the loss of persons under five (note the similarity in per- POPULATION PYRAMID centage loss for each group) would lead to a conclusion that generally young families with children were the principal per- TOTAL POPuLATION BY AGE A SEX sons who left the city. Profiles of 1970 pyramids in adjoining parishes will help to reveal where many of these persons now 1970 reside. MALE: F fE4A E E/4�47 / / | 65 + It is important to note that this brief history of population <'>1 | 60-64 movement in Orleans Parish reflects national trends of most ; " 55-59 older central cities within metropolitan areas. Yet, the process / -~0 54 of migration from the city was only in the formative state in . '''49 the New Orleans Area in 1970 and may continue.. 40- 44 .' /as-40445- 39 Comparison of Orleans Parish and Jefferson Parish 7~-/ , ~ 0- 34 / /f, * - - i2-29 Special *interest in the relationship between Orleans and - /Z t7- 24- Jefferson Parishes' population is important for most of the sub- urban growth outside of New Orleans has been in Jefferson Parish - //?7/.,/ ,, 1 15-19 and to a much lesser extent in St. Bernard and St. Tamrmany ' t /A/$' A !0-14 9 Parishes. An overlay of the Jefferson Parish pyramid over [. /(/X . s5-9 Orleans Parish pyramid is presented below: I' JUND{ER 5 60,000 30,000 10,000 o0,000 O0,000 60,000 Is70 The most recent census revealed a return in some age MALE FEMALE _E categories to the characteristics of the 1040 pyramid especially Y 7, 6 5 in a decreasing number of persons under five. In 1970 that 60-64 number had declined 29/% over 1960. Over 46% of the population was under 24 with the greatest number of persons between the ages of 10 and 19. These persons were primarily the post war 50 so-54 babies reaching high school and college age. The largest 45-4 4 number of persons within the working age population was be- -44 tween ages 40 and 49. , , -3 I_____________ V'/'// 77A ____________35-39 Special emphasis should be given to both the loss of per- - ,,i' !_ 30-34 sons under five and gain in the number and percentage of 25-29 elderly persons. Two factors generally resulted in the red- 20 --24 uction of Persons under five-a declining birth rate and a move- ment out of Orleans Parish. / 1,-is Both these factors were the riary explanatin fr pp - Both these factors were the primary explanation for popu- lation losses in other central cities but a movement from New - Orleans although it occurred in !960 was overshadowed by an uNCER overall increase in population. The 1960 situation did not 60,000 30000 000 10,000 30,000 60,000 occur again in 1970. Note that in 1960 there were 75,960 Dersons between the ages of 20-29. By 1970 these persons (now age 30-39) had declined to 57,068 persons for a 24.9% JEFFERSON PARISH JEFFERSON OVER OREA loss. These are most likely the individuals Who began their ORLEANS PARISH POPULATION PYRAMID 'TOTAL POPULATION BY AGE a SEX 108 - One should recall that Jefferson Parish's population was lation and included families with children. The population age 337,568 compared to Orleans Parish's 593,471. For the younger groups with from 50%7 to 54% Orleans share of the SMSA total age categories (under 24) New Orleans shows a clearly greater of all persons in each group include all' categories of persons percentage of persons than in Jefferson Parish. Note that there under 14, between ages 25-29, females age 30-39, and males is roughly an even distribution between males and females in ages 40-44. Additional age groups below the Orleans Parish these groups. There is also a decline in the number of persons share of 56.7% include males age 45r49 and females 40-44. under five in both parishes which is characteristic of a nation- The remaining categories exceed the city percentage of 56. 7%. wide trend. The greatest differential among those persons These groups include persons age 15-19, 20-24 andiall cate- under 24 is in the 19-19 and 20-24 age categories which in- gories of individuals above 45, except males 45-49. The dicates the large number of young adults as well as college Orleans Parish percentage of each age interval as a part of age students residing in the central city. the SMSA above 45 increases until age 65 and over represent 70. 5% of the SMSA population 65 and over. This information The age groups from 25-39 show a decreasing differential reflects the larger percentage of older persons in the central between Orleans and Jefferson Pari.sh. It is especially impor- city as well as a substantial number of young adults (15-24). tant to note that the number of males from age 30-39 in Jeffer- son Parish nearly approaches the number of males for those age groups in Orleans Parish even though New Orleans has al- . ORLEANS OVER SMSA most 75.8%o more persons than Jefferson Parish. This is a PPULATION PYRAMID major segment of the working age population and indicates a loss in New Orleans' working population and a portion of the TOTAL POPULATION BY AGE a SEX tax paying public. ' This close alignment of: both parish age groups indicates 1970 the major age categories that have left New Orleans in favor MALE' FEr ,d LE of Jefferson Parish. One would postulate that these are the parents of the children under five years that have left Orleans Parish. In the upper age ranges, New Orleans again returns_ to a disproportionate number of persons compared to Jefferson 55_ 59 I Parish and a clear increase.of females over males begins to ' // appear. This trend reaches a peak with persons age 65 and over where the highest disproportion of any age group appears. Jefferson Parish has 4.9% of its population age 65 and over /- 35-39 compared to Orleans Parih's 10. 6%o. OX -34. Comparison of Orleans Parish to the SMSA o s Orleans Parish occupies approximately 56.7% of the SMSA's r5_19 population. Generally, the relationship between the age groups for both the SMSA and Orleans Parish are similar resulting in ' a likeness among the two pyramids. The percentage relation- ships, however, do reveal differences. Utilizing the overall ' UNER5 Orleans Parish percentage of all persons in the SMSA as a guide- line, the age categories with the lowest Orleans percentage of 60000 30,000 10,000 0 10,000 30,000 60,000 the SMSA are males between the ages of 30 and 39 with 48. 4% ORLEANS PARISH residing in New Orleans. This information again substantiates the probability that during the past ten years migrants from New '* SMSA Orleans to adjacent parishes were part of the working age popu-. � . ' . 109 O RLEAN PARISH Population Pyramid Comparisons of Orleans Parish with Selected POPULATION PYRAMID Cities 1970 To attempt to understand the 1970 New Orleans population MAl FfrV,.,r . profile it is useful to compare the statistics with several other - 7--7/.I I, central cities. Four cities were selected for comparison - '/ Boston, Sr. Louis, Atlanta and Hlouston. Both Boston and St. f riar/; ha,..; Louis were chosen as rcpresentatives of older northern cities ;- whose numerical population is generally similar to New Orleans. __ /_// Z . Each has lost poxpulation resulting in a 1970 Census population of 640, 671 persons in Boston and 622, 286 persons in St., Louis. 4.. These figures compare favorably with New Orleans population / ,24 of 593,471. Atlanta and Houston are two southern cities which 5 have experienced consistent population increases and are not re- presentative of cities which have undergone substantial out-mi- ' 5 gration. The figure below profiles the Boston and St. Louis .-./,A,,,,~ ._... population pyramids with New.Orleans again presented for di -- rect comparison. Note that, generally speaking, the population profile of New Orleans is similar to St. Louis but different than Boston. *ITY O~ BoSTON CITY OF ST LOUIS In Boston, the influence of a large number of college students POPULATION PYRAMID P OPULAT ION PYRAMID is reflected in the 15 to 24 age categories. There are also POPUL ATION PYRAMID POPLULATION PYRAMID slightly more persons under 14 in New Orleans than in Boston. T~TIL P~PYL*Tlr)9 B1 *GE 5 SL� TOTAL POPULATiON By A.GE a S t[ However, the profile of persons from ages 30-64 is not signi- 1970 1970 ficantly different in either city and the number of persons 65 ____g Frfw.ft ', t WA:!g F7t. 7 g Fand over tends to predominate in both cities. Note that in 7_/f i7 t, 7+ Boston 12.8% of the population is over 65 compared to New ='/ =l 2 ,Z -5s L=60'65/ IOrleans' 10. 60%. 45 - _ _0-_ 54 __ 54 = 5/,g,/9 50-5~ = 49 St. Louis does not have the disproportionate number of - 1 4)4--4 college age persons that Boston has so the population pyramids �.. .-':.: '? . ;~1-' -- 3,a �5 for St. Louis and New Orleans are more similar. It is inter- "i. v5-.?3 T., ,,-,,,v:, .,]z', -- -:|i23... esting to observe that, although St. Louis has lost a large .. =2..,-//- 24 proportion of its 1960 population (27.3%) and New Orleans has ,.;:..'. .......'._ , ,:',;: : .;'f ' I- , only recently began to show a net population loss, the profiles e/V/'/ -,y9~'I ,4/7/f2. 10-1 for each ,city are still quite similar. The declining birth rate _____ _--' - "--//,~./C/>;.~WX__ _ . /m, . is hndoubtedly one reason for this similarity. However, a ';Aa PoG Go, saai-o l, ; = ) i0.--e close analysis of the St. Louis pyramid reveals, a larger nurm- ber of persons age 55 and over than in New Orleans, whereas, facef! ORLEANS PARISH the other age groups are similar in both cities. One could. POPULATION PYRAMID conclude that the St. Louis profile represents the residual' lTOL P.LA.O.. .BY .C. SCL effect of a substantial movement of younger persons from the 1970 city keeping in mind that the original population of that city ,L_ f~r/,s was over 856,000 in 1950. In 1970' the percentage of persons : age 65 and over was 14. 7 compared to 10. 8, for New Orleans. I 7 O4 Therefore, St. Louis has developed a smilar population profile as New Orleans but its extent of loss of population has been - 54 much greater. It is conceivable that a continuing loss of per- g sons in New Orleans will result in a larger proportion of the n /5-39 population above age 55 as has occurred in St. Louis but the 2, -3 development potential for New Orleans will play an important 2024 factor in the trend.- * 5-19 : *-510 14. :-( Atlanta and Houston have each.incurred population gains 5 and their profiles along with the 1970 New Orleans Pyramid 6.,00 O_.~ 0 are presented in the figure below. Both cities reflect a declining birth rate. However, in Atlanta there is a greater degree of consistency in the popu- lation of the age groups under 24 with the exception of females . age' 20-24. As in Boston, a larger number of college students may. have affected this age category for the Atlanta pyramid. CITY OP aTLANTA . CITY OF HOUSTON CULATrY Of ATDLANTA CUITYOFHOUSTON .D This situation contrasts with New Orleans especially comparing POPULATION PYRAID OL POPULATION PYRAMID the number of persons between the ages of 10-14 and the smaller SYlAL *A'ALATION 00 AGE 8 010 TOTAL pOpULATION 0y AOE 0 SEX number of persons: under five. Also, note that the profile of 1970 1970 the New Orleans pyramid after 35-39 shows increases between CMLt FAt, - . FrTfI ages 40-49 before resuming a decline to age 64. In Atlanta - " .i'54i 6 t25after age 35-39 the profile remains consistent between ages 0.i/ ,, .5_5 40 and 49 and then declines to age 64. Otherwise, there is 50-514' =o-54 little difference in the pyramid of the: two cities. There is a X __45________ 49 r/a= 2-49 slightly less percentage of elderly persons in Atlanta (9. 1%) 40-44 40-434 than in New Orleans (10. 6%) and virtually no difference in the - t-- iy.i t 3-4//z , ?.._ percentage of persons under five. Therefore, there is little *=O<2s-29 Emo25-29 / /4/substantial difference between the.two pyramids. '2>77/7 7/20-2410 g- 20-94 - ;///// , . 10- I Although Houston's population is substantially larger than I 9 New Orleans its population profile is also not significantly dif-f ..D,. ' 01 a ferentthan New Orleans. There is a slightly higher percentage 4Z.IN~ o~o.,~,o;' ',, .d.. ...o Aookoeoi,. ,. (+ 0.9%7,) of persons under five in Houston than in New Orleans but a smaller number of elderly persons in Houston (6. 47,) corn pared to New Orleans' 10. 6%. There is also a smaller per- centage of persons age 60-64 than in New Orleans and a slightly higher percentage of persons 20-24 in Houston. Other than these percentage differences the pyramids for persons from 5- i 14 and from 40-49 appear to be characteristic of both cities and reflect the overall similarity in both cities' population pro- files. * ' ! , ; . , @~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~1 -,, .. I Implications Recreation programs aiid playground design would have to place special emphasis upon serving the high school and college The information discussed thus far has been limited to age groups as well as the elderly. In areas where a substan- acta for-age and sex. The general nature of this data ten2ds tial decline in younger persons may occur, playgrounds could be made available for older persons activities while health and draw n. Howeveri gien knowsledge about a particular age drawn. However, given knowledge about a particular age welfare programs would not only have to be expanded but more group's needs and trends that appear to be occurring, one can outreach services provided since transportation becomes an examine the effect upon the city's ability to collect certain taxes, importat factor especially for.elderly persons. operate and construct schools, recreation programs, playgrounds, related problem that is indirly indicated from welfare administration, health programs, etc. A discussion Atshs iniy ast b etropolitan of this material Can lead to an understanding of the overall statistics is an unbalanced use of "city assets" by metropolitan city's relationship to the Metropolitan Area in terms of growth area residents. The increasing population in adjoining parishes and shifts in population. In a more specific context this :data still generally depend upon New Orleans for recreational anti relates to a determination of demand for services, shift in type cultural activities such as City and Audubon Parks, New Orleans of services and leads to a conception of an ideal distribution Theatre for the Performing Arts and Museum of Art.. In addi- pattern for those services. tion, the City of New Orleans supports much of the employment sites for many of the metropolitan area residents. According For example, the loss of young couples with children would to the 1970 Census 72. 5%O of persons in the metropolitan area appear to be one of the most clearly discernable trends that work in Orleans Parish. could be deri-red from, the data. There was an especially large Both the use of "ci decline in males age 30-39, which makes up an important part Both the u se of "city assets" byd outside residents and the of the working age population. This group represents a potential growng ileads to in creased cost of services would indicate a need for loss of both property taxes and sales taxes (the city's primary leads to increased cost of services would indicat a need for source of revenue). Persons in this population group, if now more tax and service equity on a metropolitan basis. One such living in rental units represent potential homeowners and sources approach is establishment of a "cultural district" .t support of property tax revenues for the city would now be channeled co cultural institutions from a primary tax source whose burden adjoining parishes. In addition, the "purchasing power" of the would fall equally upon the metropolitan area. city's population is reduced because younger persons with child- Thu, thi report hould help to provide an india Thus, this report should help to provide an indication of ren who would normally spend mhoney on goods and services in Orleans Parish ~would now spend this money elsewhere re- some kinds of problems that the City of New Orleans will face ducing sales tax revenues. This sector of the tax paying pub- based upon movement of population and other factors in the - lic rwho would leave the city would tend to increase the pro- metropolitan area. It should also help to place the City in per- portion of persons living in the city who are tax absorbers re- spective as to how its population changes cornpare with a se- quiring greater demands upon city services. lection of other large cities. It is hoped that the illustrations of these comparisons will' generate more thought ant eventually PRe-garding the public school system, based upon the de- strategies to face these changes. ciining birth rate as well as a loss of younger persons due to the movement of familics with small children, the school board Sumrary will have to assess the enrollment situation especially in its elementary schools. Possibly consolidation of several elemen- Every urban area is unique in that each has its own site I tary schools a.tendance areas could become advisable as well and situation, and each experiences its own peculiar develop- as consideration of finding other uses for school buildings such ment pressures. This section brought into perspective the as providing evening classes for adults or allowing community population trends and development pressures now being expe'ri- groups to use the faciiites. Another alternative is sale of enced in New Orleans. particular school buildings. The actions of the Archdiocese of New Orleans in closing parochial schools due to attendance While the population of the city has decreased since 1960, increasingly more land comes under development each year. shoruences provides a more short range example of the conse- increasingly more land comes under development each year. quences of this population trend. An understanding of this phenomena is necessary in order to 112 forecast the future extent of developmental pressures and to identify those areas most likely to be developed in the near future. With this information in hand, planners can anticipate and control development to ensure that it does not conflict with the quality of the environment and the viability of valuable es- tuarine eco-systems. Development has historically been limited to natural levee areas; it was not until recent technological methods for reclamation were introduced that development ex- tended into wetland areas. Realizing the hazards of develop- ment in these areas, the City of New Orleans has taken steps to retain the residential viability of the inner city through the undertaking of an Urban Design Study which, when implemented will make New Orleans a more attractive urban living environ- ment. Already developed areas of the city are easily identified. Currently under developmental pressure is the New Orleans East planning section. While a significant portion of this sec- tion is contained marsh, there are several open marsh areas where development must be strictly controlled or prohibited. An identification of these areas and the proposed mechanism for their control and management is contained in Volume II. I:::- : . , I: - �: i I *0 I I I I 4 II I I I I I I I>.: 4* *1* I -.: v K * tfiin. 1 New Orleans is a part of the coastal region and 'is en- * Other transportation facilities in the New Orleans area in- sconced amid rivers, bayous and lakes. Historically these elude its airport terminal facilities, the major of which is New water resource have been, and remain, a mainstay of the Orleans International Airport. From the operation of the 14 economy and lifestyle of the City. From the time the area airlines it is estimated that there were 2,210,801 passenger was formed man has lived in the coastal zone and directly arrivals in 1973 and 2,202,723 departures. supported himself from it. The diet of ancient Indians for example, consisted. largely of clams (Rangia cuneata) found Banking is a major business in the New Orleans area with in abundance in the brackish waters of Lake Pontchartrain and many large financial institutions beginning operation here in the Borgne. Later Indians traded the pelts of marsh animals found last ten years. In 1973 total assets of the 32 commercial banks in the coastal zone. exceeded $4. 6 billion. One of the primary determinants for establishing New - - Commercial bank deposits were $3,622,721,000. Comn-ercial. Orleans on the banks of the river near Lake Pontchartrain was bank loan values was $2,381,370,000.. The debit'value was the fact that this area was a natural portage heavily used by $53, 115,288,000 and commercial bank clearings was $26,383, 110. the Indians in their trade. I-Jere, too, was a plentiful supply of marsh animals for food and furs. The Savings and Loan and Homestead assets in .1973 was .$1,442,693,000. The value of loans issued in 1973 was $1,230,. ! . Trapping became one of the first "industries" in the New 412,000. Orleans area. At one time trapping was a significant occup- ation, however the alteration of the marsh habitat and encroa- The effective buying income of the New Orleans area is I . ching population sprawl has accelerated the demise of trapping $4,389, 805,000 with the per capita effective buying income as an important industry. estimated at $4,021. The volume of retail sales is $2,615, 602,000 with $282,463,000 of this being the volume of depart- The Mississippi River provides the City of New Orleans ment store sales. * with its drinking water supply and supports largest industry, the port. This port is the second largest in the United States Ranking high as one of the area's major employers is man- and third largest in the world in value of foreign commerce ufacturing which employs over 50,000 persons, with a payroll and total water bore commerce handled. This importance can in excess of $113 million. Shipbuilding constitutes a major be realized in that it has been estimated that 20% of the local portion of the area's manufacturing industry. While shipbuilding * employment force is considered "port dependent". . has not grown at the expected rate it contributes to the city's economy by employing 12,000 persons with an average wage of Additionally, the river, coastal bayous and related water- $202 per week. 3 ways such as the Gulf Intracoastal Waterway provides the port 3 and the nation with a cheap and convenient means of transport- Construction employment and activity is a major contributor tation and communication. to the area's economy. 'Direct construction employment in 1973 was 28 thousand persons and the value of construction. *| 900 The total 1973 value of the Public Port Cargo Tonnage was contracts was $416,764,000. The value of residential contracts * $19,192,000. 000. Port Foreign Commerce tonnage was 31, was $236,560,000 and the value on non-residential contracts 636,000 tons with 21,954,000 tons being Foreign Export Ton- was $180,204,000. - nage and 9,612,000 the Foreign Import Cargo Tonnage. *I The alueof he Frein Imort ommrce as1,75,A major area industry which ranks high in terms of per The value of the Foreign Import Commerce was $1,754, employee wages paid is mining (oil and gas). This industry 000,000 and the Foreign Export Commerce $3,562,000,000 bring employed 13,800 persons in 1973 with an estimated payroll i the total value of Port Foreign Commerce to $5,316,000,000. 'value of over $76 million. In 1967 New Orleans had 1,366 wholesale establishments " This and the majority of the statistics presented in this employing 20, 728 workers, payrolls totaled $132,955,000 and section were obtained from the Chamber of Commerce, New sales.totaled $2,722,800,000. Orleans Area, 1974. 115 Retail establishments in New Orleans totaled 5,006 with places. The preservation of many fine old buildings in the' sales of $1,029, 135, 000, employed 4,456 and had total payroll Central Business District will assure that New Orleans will of $137,795,000. maintain its identity rather than become a stereotype downtown area so common to many large cities. Many older neighbor- 1971 per capita income in New Orleans was $3, 881; total hoods may be designated as historical districts and their re- personal income equalled $4, 125, 000,000. sidents may gain insight as to the historical value of their pro- perty and be encouraged to maintain it as a vital part of the Another important factor in conside:ing the economic value city's character. of the coastal zone, but one which is difficult to document mon- etarily, is the attractiveness of the coastal zone as a place to Today tourists travel into the outlying neighborhoods in live. Greater New Orleans is the largest populated area of greater increasing numbers as knowledge of older architectural the state with a total of 1,092,000 persons. According to periods becomes more widespread and the appreciation of these Louisiana Wetlands Prospectus prepared by the Louisiana Ad- periods is increased, thus both the tourism industry and resi- visory Commission on Coastal & Marine Resources (1973), 247, dents alike will benefit from sound conservation. of the projected state population increase will be in the coastal zone with a significant percentage being located in the New Likewise, surrounding bayous and swamps are increasingly Orleans area. attracting the interest of tourists which has resulted inman in- crease in the tour boating industry. However, there remains The Coastal Zone is also attractive as a place to-visit. a lack of recreational facilities in these areas. According to the New Orleans and Louisiana Tourist Commission, 4.4 million visitors come to the area every year. In 1973-74 Paralleling and equally important to the water transportation visitors spent $3'26. 6 million dollars making tourism a leading aspect of water resources is the seafood in'dustry. Attempts industry of the area. The flow of tourists provides a year were made to collect sufficient data to establish a direct cor- round employment base which dramatically increases during relation between the myraid of New Orleans restaurants and Mardi Gras. their link with the multi-million dollar tourism industry. Such a relationship has not been possible to document within the The new Superdome with an anticipated maximum capacity scope of this report for a variety of reasons, however, many. of 80,000 persons is expected to act as a further stimulus to indices point to a probable correlation which should be docu-' the tourist industry. It is designed as a multi-purpose facility mented. with the flexibility to accommodate events which range from rodeos to ballets. The Superdome has accelerated the growth A random survey of restaurants show that. many of the of new motels and hotels and the new 12,000 room }Hyatt Hotel most popular have a menu composed of approximately 75% sea- will be the largest in the I-Hyatt chain. The New Orleans food. The quantity and regional. origin of the food is difficult Marriott Hotel is also the giant of the Marriott chain with an to determine because these restaurants buy through processors expansion planned in the near future. as well as directly from the fisherman. 4 Officials of the city have noted the rise in tourism during Seafood (crabs, shrimp, fish, oysters) is a basic product the last ten years and are taking measures to insure that those of the New Orleans coastal region. HIowever, due to marketing areas and buildings which are of interest to tourists be pre- practices it is one of the most difficult industries for vhich to served. The French Quarter is protected on the federal level establish statistics. Those referred to are preliminary figures as a National Historic Landmark and a National Historic Place. compiled by the National Marine Fisheries Association in 1973 In addition, the locally appointed Vieux Carre' Commission has for Louisiana. a stringent code of rules governing activities in French Quarter building and renovation. The Association points out that while the documented sea- food landings (total fisheries caught including crabs, shrimp, In order to preserve the historical integrity of the city, menhadden, oysters, etc.) are not within the confines of Orleans New Orleans officials are creating Historic Preservation Dis- Parish, the life cycle of the sea animals depends upon the inter- tricts throughout the entire area, not merely in tourist oriented relationship of the waters within and surrounding Orleans ir .rla n 1 Parish. Tarver (1972) refers to Lake Pontchartrain as the .. clam ap-e taken from the lake each year. In a report by largest contiguous estuarine area in the coastal zone of Johnnie W. Tarver (1972), it is estimated that the clam indus- | Louisiana. try has a value of $40 million dollars.. Partial cost breakdown shows $18.7 million worth of equipment, .$4.0 million payroll At a recent federal hearing on proposed development pro- to 510 employees who live in parishes surrounding the lake; jects, Dr. John Day (1974), testified that the Catherine-B orgne $10. 1 million in purchased services; $2.0 million in taxes. estuary accounts for 25 per cent of Louisiana's total annual While the bulk of the industry depends on fossilized shell and fisheries catch of 1.2 billion pounds. Hie further stated, "more the industry in today's form has a limited future, replenishment than one half of the food the fish and shellfish live on is derived is important to prolong what is presently an important contri- * from organic material released by wetlands fringing the lake". bution to the area's economy. Replenishment depends on major . disturbance occurring in the clam's environment. This estuarine area (the waters of Lakes Pontchartrain, Borgne and Maurepas, and Breton Sound) yielded a catch of One of the benefits of living in the coastal zone is the 20,500,953 pounds valued at $4,984,834. In September 1973 availability of water and marsh areas for recreation. Recreation alone the catch from Lake Borgne was valued at $420,000,half is a great economic factor in the New Orleans coastal region, of which was oysters. .but like the relationship between tourism and seafood, it is difficult to document. There are approximately 17 boat dealers Gosselink, Odum, and Pope (1973) in a study of marshes within the city and 54 within the area. i estimated that.seafood processing increases the dockside value of fisheries by 75%. 'This would place the aggregate value of 1973 motorboat registrations indicate that 32,328 motor- the 1973 Maurepas-Pontchartrain-Borgne catch at $37,386,255. boats over 10 horsepower are in the area. The area's two major marinas can accommodate approximately 1000 boats; there are There are those who would question the statistics compiled an equal number on their waiting li'st (this includes sailboats). by the various agencies on the number of landings; however, if anything, the landings are probably.higher rather than lower. Utilizing the results of a cursory survey it has been conser- 3 The Louisiana Wildlife and Fisheries Commission estimates vatively estimated that ah average weekend fisherman spends that possibly 1/3 of the oyster crop is not accounted for be- approximately $10 a day for bait, supplies, food and gas. Itypo- cause only those oysters commercially handled are noted. thetically, three people per boat fishing three times a year would Over a of the crop is sold by sack by the individual fisherman. have an estimated bare expenditure of $90, excluding the cost of boat rental which could range from a skiff to a 65' yacht. Also Oysters represent a particularly valuable commodity in the excluded is initial equipment purchase which could range from a area's seafood composition because it has the extraordinary abi- cane pole to a sophisticated assortment of rods and reels. lity to cleanse itself of pollution. In Janualy, 1973, the eastern portion of Lake Pontchartrain became extremely polluted and it If half (15, 000) of the registered motorboats fish in the sur- was necessary to remove the oysters located there if they were rounding waters three times a year with 3 persons aboard the to be a utilized resource. A successful experimental oyster :pcnditure is $1, 350,000. Interviews with persons involved in transfer was made with the cooperation of the fishermen and the service and supply business indicate that this estimate may the Louisiana Wildlife and Fisheries Commission. It was re- be conservative. One outlet for gas and supplies contacted has . ported that approximately 65%-757% of the original catch was an average spring/summer business of 400 boats per Sunday. re covered during harvesting. In Louisiana Wetlands Prospectus, a report by the Louisiana I In 1973 there were fdurteen firms in the area involved in Advisory Commission on Coastal and Marine Resources, it is canned, cured, fresh and frozen seafood. These firms ship estimated that coastal recreation, considered as an industry, ranks throughout the United States and also act as agents for imported third to the mineral and agricultural industries. The report con- seafood products. tinues, "other economic values of coastal zone recreation are no. always recognized. Those include money brought into localities A basic industry of Lake Pontchartrain is shell dredging; by non-residents attracted by the recreational opportunities; in- hundreds of pounds of predominately fossifizedRangia cuneata creased attractiveness of the coastal zone for certain types of ~i'~~~~. i'17 labor, intensive business because the coastal zone is a desirable place to live, and business opportunities through direct service to recreationists, e. g. sales of paraphernalia of outdoor recreating, boating, etc. ". (p. '267) The economic value of tlle Newv Orleanns Coastal Zone must be assessed from a variety of viewpoints and bases : those that are directly andi indirectly r-elail t o tohe coalstal zone and those whose worth is both tangible and intangible. All share a conmmon depon- . - dence, that is, that the current condition of the New Orleans Coas- tal Region will not be radically altered. The economic value of tourism in New Orleans is prime and is directly related to the fact that the area is in the coastal zone. - The ancient settlemenrt which attracts millions of tourists each year was located at the bend of the river most satisfactorily sit- uated to take advantage of many properties of the coastal zone. 4. 4 million people visit New Orleans per year creating a $436 million dollar industry, the city's fastest growing. Tourist pro- moters state that there is a need of more family oriented activities and have expressed interest in various outlying parks and recrea- tional and historical areas. The potential for increasing tourism as well as local employment strongly exists in an expansion of water oriented activities. Efforts should be made to have a better exchange of information between government agencies in relation to tourism as well as between the trades and government agencies. An area sorely needing documentation is the relationship be- :- tween the seafood industry and tourism. Those in the tourist trade, natives and visitors, will state that seafood plays a large part in New Orleans' popularity, but documentation is not available at this time. Primary research is needed to answer a number of - Questions such as: \What percentage area of resLaurants depend on seafood as a major menu item? What is the method of acquiring seafood and, could this be made more efficient? Flow much of the seafood comes directly from the coastal zone surrounding New Orleans? Is the availability increasing or decreasing? A cursoryexamination has indicated another important assum- ption which should be explored: general agreement that most tourists prefer fresh, local seafood, such as trout, crabs, and shrimp, however because of rising domestic prices many of the major res- taurants are having to convert to frozen and imported products. � If this trend continues it might pose a serious problem for both r- tourism and local fishermen whose livelihood is already threatened. The economic value of the New Orleans Coastal Zone depends on the area remaining viable and relatively unchanged at this point of 11an8 1 . -. * .7 I. * I Ii . - I . xv I I U I. V II ( I> .1' I. i. i. * . 2'' .AS�WThY\\ThTh&W\V 4-ty I.Ak . ,tx. . I k U This volume presented a description of the Parish of Orleans, Louisiana. Geographically, the area is very young, having been built up by the Mississippi River some 5000 years ago. Settlement of the area was first confined to natural levee ridges, and then, as technology allowed, to reclaimed marsh and swamp areas. Be- cause New Orleans lies in former wetlands, soils are very unstable and constitute major constraints to urban growth. Major assets of the New Orleans Area center upon its location in relation to waterborne commerce. The Mississippi River and the Gulf of Mexico provide the setting for the nation's second largest port; surrounding'marshes and swamps provide both eco- I romic and recreational assets in terms of commercial and sports fisheries, trapping and outdoor activities. The effects of man however, threaten both the economic and | recreational benefits of the city's surrounding marshes. Additio- nally, current development trends pose threats to consumers as residential development spreads over lowlying, flood prone, un- I consolidated soils. The documentation of conditions in the City of New Orleans is an important step in the coastal wetlands of Orleans Parish. Given the information contained within this report, a second volume has been prepared which presents recommendations as to the sound development of the remaining portions of Orleans Parish. I I 1. i . 119 U I I I It... I I I I. I I I. I. I. C_, ., i., G. I., 1oeL .. M.i., Jr., and (ayaos, M. W., (1967), Water Resources of the Lake Pontchartrain Area, Louisiana. Water Resources Bulletin No. 12. Baton Rouge, La.:. Department of Conservation, Louisiana Geological Survey, and Louisiana Department of Public Works. Chamber of Commerce of the New Orleans Area, A lfr ed A. Knopf, IThe Frnch Quarter, (1974), New Orleans: Global Center of the Alfred A. Knopf, Inc. New South. New Orleans: Chamber of 'Commerce. Atwater, G. I., (1967), The origin of diapiric shale structures of the Gulf Coastal Environments, Inc., (1971), Environmental Coast geosyncline. 1st Annual Sym- Baseline Study, St. Bernard Parish, Louisiana. posium on Abnormal Subsurface Fluid St. Bernard Parish, Louisiana: St. Bernard Pressures. Baton Rouge, La., Louisiana Parish Police Jury. State University, Proc. Dallmus, K. F., (1958), Mechanics of basin evolution Atwater, G.I., and Forman, M.J., (1959), and its relation to the habitat of oil in the basin. Nature of growth of Southern Louisiana Bulletin of the American Association of Petro- salt domes and its effect on petroleum leum Geologists, Volume 42. accumulation. '.Bulletin of the American Association of.Petroleum Geologists, Day, J. W,, (1974), in Carriere, C. "Expert: Volume 43. Lake's Productivity in Danger,' New Orleans Times Picayune; Novemnber i9, 1974, p. 1, Barrett, B. B., et.al., (197 la), Cooperative S. 1; Gulf of Mexico Estuarine Inventory and Study, Louisiana, Phase III, Sedimentary. DeSitter, L. U., (1964), Structural Geology. New Orleans: Louisiana Wildlife and New York: McGraw- Hill. Fisheries Commission. Dickey, P.A., (1968), Abnormal pressures in deep Barrett, B. B., et. al., (1971b), Cooperative wells in Southwestern Louisiana. Science, Gulf of Mexico Estuarine Inventory and Volume 160. Study, Louisiana, Pllse II, I lydrology. New Orleans: Louisiana Wildlife and Dickinson, G., (1953), Reservoir pressures in Fisheries Commission. Gulf Coast Louisiana. Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Gwologists, Volume 37. Bornhauser, M., (1958), Gulf Coast tectonics, Bulletin of the American Association of Earle, D. W., Jr., and Gagliano, S.M., (t973), -Some Petroleum Geologists, Volume 42. Environmental Considerations Relevant to the Growth of New Orleans. Baton louge, La.: Bureau of Governmental Research, (196S), Louisiana State University, Coasal Resource's Plan and Program for the Preservation of the Unit. Center for Wetland Resources. Vieux ,arre, New rle cans, Louisiana. Fails, T. G., and Sachs, J. B., (1967), Plestocene Burst, J. F., (1969), Diagenesis of Gulf Coast of the Louisiana Continental Shelf (abAl, eolo- clayey sediments and its possible relation gical Society of America, Annual Meetng Program, to petroleum migration, Bulletin of the Pg. 62. American Association of Petroleum Geologists, Volume 53. Federal Writers Project of the Works Project Alminis- tration for the City of New Orleans, (1938} New Orleans City Guide. Cambridge; Mass: Tli 'Riverside Press. 121 Ford, J.A., and Quimbly, L., Jr., (1945), The Jones, P. I-I., (197), Geothermal resources of the Tchefuncte culture, an early occupation of northern Gulf of Mexico basin.. CGothermics, the lower Missi,:sippi valley. Memoirs of 1970 - Special Issue 2, U.N. Symposium on the Society for merican Archaeology, Volume the Developmennt and Utilization of Geothermal 10, No. 3, Pt. . Menoska, Baton Rouge. Resources, Pisa. 1970, Volume 2, Part 1. Foster, J. B., and V !,ilen, H. E., (1966), Estimation Kendall, J., (1922), History of New Orleans. Chicago: of formation pa cssures from electrical survey, Lewis Publishing Company. offshore Louis ana. Journal of Petroleum Tcch'noloagy, V, .lum ]18. Kerr, P. F., and Barrington, J., (1961), Clays of deep shale zone. Caillou Island, Louisiana, Bulletin Gaglia'nb, -S. M. , Kli o~n, 1-1. 1. , and Van Beck, J. L. , of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, (1970), Deter oration and Restoration of 'Volume 4 5. Coastal W'etlai;::, Proceedings of the 12th " International Con -cence on Coastal Engineering, Klob, C. R., and Van Lopik, J. R., (1958), Geology of Washington, PL. C. the Mississippi River deltaic plain, Southeastern La. Waterways Experimental Station Technical'. Gagliano, M., andf aucier T., (1963), Poverty Reports :-483. Vicksburg, hliss: U. S. Army . Point sites ir 30uthea :tern Louisiana. Reports 3-483. Vicksburg, Miss: U. S. Army Point sites ir ;outhea tern Louisiana. Corps of Lngineers. American An iquity, 'olume 28, No. 3, pp. 320-;327'. SaT L~ake C: y. Lehner, P., (1969), Salt tectonics.and Pleistocene stratigraphy on continental slope of northern Gayarre', C., (1054), Ilistc 'y of Louisiana, The o llenof the American Spanish Corination. .ew York. Association of Petroleum Geologists, Volume 53. Gosselinkl.G., oLdum, E.P., and Pope, R. M.', Lemann, B., (1969), Historical Sites Invc-ntory. New (1973!), Th.: Value of the Tidal Marsh. in press. . . Orlens: The Regional Planning Comission for Jefferson, Orleans, St Bernard Parishes of Guyod, If., (19-16', Temperature well logging. Wellrson, Orleans, Bernard Parishes of Intr__e_ Louisiana. Instrument Develolping ( _. Houston, Texas. - - Lewis, C. R., and Rose, S.C., (1969), A theory Halbouty, ed. -r., (1967), Slt M ibmes, Gulf Re, ion, . relating high temperatures and overpressures. GUnited P ct ..... : _exic,. I ouston, Teoas: Journal of the Society of Petroleum Engineers, Gulf Publ'ishiong Co. SPE 2564. Hardin, J., ld I-lager, R. V., :r., (1958), Experi- . : Louisiana Advisory Commission on Coastal and Marine menu:' deformation of sedimentary rocks under Resources, (1972), Louisiana Government and the 3 conaiing pressure, p t. 2, tests at high tempera- Coastal Zone - 1972. Baon ),ouge, Louisiana. Government a tur. Bulletin of the American Association of Pi oleunm Geologists, Volume 42. Mcintire, W. G., (1958), Prehistoric Indian Settlement of the Changing Muississippi River lta, Louisiana Hott .an, C. E;, and Johnson, R. iK., (1965), Estimation . State University, Coastal udies Series No. 2. of formation pressures from log-derived shale Baton Rouge, Louisiana properties. Journal of Petroleum Technology, Volume 17. Meyerhoff, A.A., (ed. ), (1970), Geology of natural gas in South Louisiana in Natural Gases of North T ugh, H. and Couvillion, J.A., (1966), Deep hot America, Memoirs of tse Alerican Assof iation drilling marks Gulf Frio play. Oil Gas Journal, of Petroleum Geologists, Volume.1. A Volume 64. Jone. -. H., (1969), Hydrodynamics of geo-pressure 122 ' the Northen, Gulf of Mexico basin. Journal * 'Petroleum Technology, Volume 21. Milne, I. II., and Early, J.W., (1958), Effect of New Orlean Ciy Planning Commission, (1973g), source and environment on clay minerals. New Corleparisons C annd rpretation of Orleans Bulletin of the American Association of Petro- Parish Po pulat ion with Seiectcid Cities and leum Geologists, Volume 42. other Parishes in the Metropolitan New Orleans Area. New Orleans: City Planning Commission. Moses, P.L., (1961), Geothermal gradients now known in greater detail. World Oil, Volume 152.. New Orleans Press, (1885), Historical Sketch Book & Guide to New Orlecans. New York: Will FH. Neumar, R. W., (1973), An Archaeological Assessment Coleman Co. of Water Resource Planning Areas 9 & 10, -Louisiana. Report prepared for the National Nichols, E. A., (1947), Geothermal gradients in Mid- ; --- Park Service. continent and Gulf Coast oil fields. Trans-Amer. Inst. Min. Met. Engrs., Volume 170. New Orleans City Planning Commission, (1970), Community Renewal Program, Summary Volume, Ocamb, R. D., (1961), Growth faults of South Louisiana. I . New Orleans: City Planning Commission. Trans. Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol,, Socs., Volume 11. ! New Orleans City Planning Commission, (1972), 1970 Office of Commnunity Development, (1973), Draft �; i ?-- C ensus Summary Report for Orleans Parish, . Environmental Statement on Proposed Pontchartrain Louisiana. New Orleans: City Planning Commission. New Town - In Town, Washington, D. C., U. S. Department of Housing and Urban Developmerit. New Orleans City Planning Commission, (1973a), Lower Algiers: New Town, New Orleans, Louisiana. Pennebaker, E. S., Jr. , (1968), An engineering interpre- New Orleans: City Planning Commission. tation of seismic data. Journal of the Society of Petroleum Engineers. SPE 2168. New Orleans City Planning-Commission, (1973b), The Environment 1973: A Significant Urban Characteristic. Perret, W. S., (1971), Cooperative Gulf of Mexico New Orleans: City Planning Commission. ~ Estuarine Inventory and Study, Louisiana, Phase IV, Biology. New Orleans: Louisiana Wildlife' New Orleans City Planning Commission, (1973c), New and 'isheries Commission. Orleans History, 1973, Problems, Goals, Programs. New Orleans: City Planning Commission. Pontchartrain Land Corporation, (1972), Application for Pontchartrain New Town-in Town. New Orleans: New Orleans City Planning Commission, (1973d), Selected Pontchartrain Land Corporation. Items Regarding Population and H-ousing - 1970 Census. New Orleans: City Planning Commission. Powers, W. E., (1966), Physical Geography. New York: Appleton Publishers. New Orleans City Planning Commission, (1973e), Demographic Summary Report of Orleans Parish Regional Planning Commission for Jeffrson, Orleans, Planning Sections. New Orleans: City Planning St. Bernard Parishes, (1969), History of Regional 'm0mm~ission. 'Growth. New Orleans City Planning Commission, (1973f), Profile Regional Planning Commission, (1970), Soil Survey of of Building Activity in New Orleans. New Orleans: Portions of Jefferson, Orleans, St. Bernard Parishes, City Planning Commission. Louisiana. New Orleans: Regional Planning Corm- mission of Jefferson, Orleans, St. Bernard, and St. Tammany Parishes. !i ' :'' -. | ,i -*: *.. ,';123 Rickey, Em~ma C, and Kcan, E velina P., (1915), The Newv Orleans 133ok. New Orleans: L. Rollo, J: R. , (:1 966), Ground-Water Re6sources of the GCreate New, Or eans Area, Louisiana. Water Resouwces Dullen No .Bton Rouge, La. I-Xparmnunt of Conservation, Louisiana Geolo-I Igica 1 Survev, and Louisiana Department of3 Public WVorks. I Saucier, R. T. , (19613), Recent Geom-orphic History of the Pontchartr-ain asnLouisiapia.L. .Gl Coastal thdies, Echical Report 16-A. Ba-tonI Rouge:2 LSU press. Tarver, J.- WV., (.1072), Occurrence, Distribution, and De nsit ov)f Rami a Caeti aePontchartrain - eai aurepas, Loisiana Louisiana Wildlife and ."islierics Commnission Technical Bulletin No. 1. -Tropical E~cology Program-, (19729), Ecological. Inventory -.. of t',, City of NC-w Orleans. New- ~Orlean~s: Tul-a~ne University M-Icdical ~Center, City of New Orleans Heaid2h Department, and the U. S. Public Health Servi'.e. Urban Lifc- Reciearcb institutle, Tulane University, (195$), Ncw Orlzans Dopuiation hlandbook, 1950. New Orleans: 'uan Livrsity Wallace, Mcflarg, Robe~rts, and Todd, (1973a), Pontchn uctrin IX w Town-In Town Ecological Wallace, Mc~lnrg, Roberts, and Tod'd, (1973b), Ponzharrai New Tow.n-in Town Environmental lm~pact Stdy IC -reans Ne Lw O`rleans ~East, Inc. Weller, j. V., (1959), Compaction of sediments. Bulletin. . of tha A merican Association of Petroleum Geologists, Volume 43, {CRTY 1PANNMnG (COLEMMOU PAIAS HAROLD-R. KATNER - DIRECTOR SECRETARY , WILLIAM J, RAPP - ASSISTANT DIRECTOR Bobbie L. Abernathy- Principal Planner PLANNING SECTIONS O GENERA L PLANNING C PLANNING SERVICES Robert Becker Chief Planner Patricia Fretwell Chief Planner James Lewin Associate Planner Eugene Meunier Associate Planner John Wilson Associate Planner Paul May Associate Planner i Allain Hardin Assistant Planner Richard Redmann Associate Planner Wanda Butler Assistant Planner Peter Castellucci6 Assistant Planner I.*, ., ', Shirley Hastman Planning Aide 0 PHYSICAL & ENVIRONMENTAL 0O TRANSPORTATION PLANNING PLAN.NI NG Dean Bell Chief Planner *' .Andre' &Neff Chief Planner ' William Gustafson Associate Planner. Randolph Clement Associate Planner Carlo Hernandez Associate Planner' George Runimel III Assistant Planner Jacquelyn Frick Assistant Planner SUPPORT SERVICES 0 TECHNICAL 0 CLERICAL 0 STENOGRAPHIC Lawrence P. Connolly Engr. Tech. .Henrietta jackson Clerk III Verca Lucien Secretary Hairy Minds Draftsman III Thelma Hulbert Clerk II Sharon Joseph Steno III Merle Redford Draftsman III Marie Young Clerk II Susan Abadie Steno II Stanley Chatman Draftsman II Sherrie Dawson Trainee Evangeline-Bell Steno II Len Nelson Draftsman II Deborah Brooks Steno II Joseph Watson Draftsman II Deidre Domino Steno II Claudette Jackson Steno II Elvira Taylor Steno II Patricia Bell Typist Clerk II I . h Clement Princil Author .. Andre' Neff Editor -Graphics l Randolph Clement Principal Author Andre' Neff Ediror-Graphics' james Lewin . Demographer Eugene Meunier Edicor Jaccuelyn Frick Contributing Author Len Nelson Draftsman George Rummel III Editor Elvira Taylor Typist .,~~~~